man should after that presume to take the name and title of Oneale He had three sonnes Henry Con and Tirlogh cast in prison by Hugh the Rebell Matthew Okelly till 15 yeres age reputed the son of a Black Smith at Dudalke giuen Con O Neale by a Smiths wife at her death This Bastard hee appointed to succeed him by the Kings letters Pattents at which time he was created Baron of Dungannon but he was killed in his Fathers life time by Shane the legitimate sonne of Con whose bastard this Matthew was Brian killed by Odonnel at the instance of Shane O Neale Hugh preserued by the English from Shane married the Daughter of Tirlogh Linnogh Oneale whom he put away by diuorce and after prooued an Arch-Rebell This Hugh sonne to the Bastard Matthew borne of a Smiths wife and reputed the Smiths sonne till he was fifteene yeeres of age liued sometimes in Ireland and much in the Court of England and was supported against Turlogh Linnogh Oneale with the title of Barron of Dungannon by his fathers right He had a troope of horse in Queene Elizabeths pay in the late warres of the Earle of Desmond in which and all occasions of seruice he behaued himselfe so valiantly as the Queene gaue him a yeerely pension of one thousand Markes He was of a meane stature but a strong body able to indure labors watching and hard fare being with all industrious and actiue valiant affable and apt to mannage great affaires and of a high dissembling subtile and profound wit So as many deemed him borne either for the great good or ill of his Countrey In an Irish Parliament he put vp his petition that by vertue of the letters Patents granted to his Grand-father to his Father his heires he might there haue the place and title of the Earle of Tyrone and be admitted to this his inheritance The title and place were there granted to him but the inheritance in regard the Kings of England by the attainder of Shane were thereof inuested was referred to the Queenes pleasure For the obtaining whereof Sir Iohn Perrot then Lord Deputie vpon his promise of a great rent to be reserued to the Crowne gaue him his letters of recommendation into England where he so well knew to humour the Court as in the yeere 1587 he got the Queenes Letters Pattents vnder the great Seale of England for the Earledome of Tyr-Oen without any reseruation of the rent he had promised to the I Deputy wherwith though his Lordship were offended in that the Pattent was not passed in Ireland and so the said rent omitted yet in reuerence to the great Lords who had procured this grant in England he did forbeare to oppose the same The conditions of this 〈◊〉 were that the bounds of Tyrone should be limited That one or two planet namely that of Blackwater should be reserued for the building of Forts and keeping of Garrisons therein That the sonnes of Shane and Tirlogh should be prouided for and that he should challenge no authoritie ouer the neighbour Lords bordering vpon Tyrone or any where out of that County And such were his indeauours in the Queenes seruice such his protestations of faith and thankfulnesse as Tirlogh Linnogh by the Queenes intercession was induced vpon certain conditions for his maintenance to surrender the County and all command in those parts vnto him Cormoe preserued from Shane by the English now rebelling with Hugh Neale Conuelagh Turlogh Lynnogh tooke the title of Oneale after Shane he was aged and so loued quietnesse the rather for feare of the children of Shane and of Matthew the Bastard He was obedient to the Queene but made warre vpon Odonnel the Iland Scots of whom he killed in the field Alexander Oge who murthered Shane Oneale Sir Arthur O Neale Knight liuing in this Rebellion This Sir Arthur serued the Queene against Hugh the Arch-Rebell who had two of his sons in prison but two or three other sonnes were with their father at Laughfoyle among the English The Spanish forsooth inuincible Nauy sent to inuade England in the yeere 1588 being dispersed and prouing nothing lessethen inuincible many of them were wrecked on the Coasts of Ireland whereof some were harboured by the Earle of Tyrone with whom since he was thought to haue plotted the following mischiefes And shortly after in the end of this yeere or beginning of the next Sir Iohn Perrot being reuoked Sir William Fitz-williams was sent Lord Deputy into Ireland I haue heard that he hauing been formerly Lord Deputy when he returned and sued for recompence of his seruice a great Lord should answer him that such imployments were preferments and not seruices to challenge reward And therefore it in this new imployment any shall thinke that he followed this counsell seeking to make it a preferment to him and his family I doe not much maruell thereat This I write of heare-say but as in the generall relation following I purpose to write nothing which is not warranted either by relations presented to the Queene by the principall Councellers of Ireland or by Letters interchanged betweene the States of England and Ireland or like authenticall writings so for the particular of the aboue named Lord Deputy if perhaps some may thinke any thing obserued by me to derogate from him I protest that whatsoeuer I write is in like sort warranted and may not be omitted without the scandall of Historicall integrity being obiections frequently made by the Rebels for excuse of their disloyalty aswell in all their petitions as treaties of peace But howsoeuer I cannot but mention these imputations yet I aduise the Reader to iudge of them as obiections of the Rebels who in their nature are clamorous and could no way make their excuse so plausible as by scandalizing the chiefe Gouernor And I further protest that as I shall in the due place once mention an honorable answer of this L. Deputy to part of the chief complaints made by the Irish against him so I would most willingly haue inserted his full iustification if any such memoriall had come to my hands Sir William Fitz-williams being Lord Deputy of Ireland Sir Iohn Norreys was Lord President of Mounster who made his brother Sir Thomas his Vice-president and Sir Richard Bingham was Gouernor of Connaght This Lord Deputy now againe entering the gouernement of Ireland that Kingdome was in the best estate that it had beene in of long time not only peaceable and quiet so as any the greatest Lord called by letter or messenger readily came to the State there and none of them were known to be any way discontented but also most plentifull in corne cattel and all manner of victuals But within three moneths after his taking of the sword some Irish informed him that the aboue named Spaniards last yeere wrecked on the Coasts of Connaght and Vlster had left with the Inhabitants in whose hands they fell great store of treasure and other riches This
seuenteenth of April sent his reasons of not comming First iustifying his relaps into disloialty by the truce not obserued to him and because restitution was not made him of preyes taken from him which was promised Then excusing his not meeting because his pledges by the truce being from three moneths to three moneths to be changed were still detained yea his pledges the second time put in were kept together with the first And saying that he durst not come to the Lord Generall because many promises by him made being not kept he knew it was much against his honourable mind and so could not be perswaded but that the Lord Generall was ouerruled by the Lord Deputy so as he could not make good his promises without the Lord Deputies consent who shewed malice to him and was no doubt the cause of all the breaches of such promises as had beene made vnto him Againe in regard he heard that the Lord Bourgh was to come ouer Lord Deputy who was altogether vnknowne to him he protested to feare that the acts of the Lord Generall with him would not be made good wishing that rather the Lord Generall might be continued in his command for then he would be confident of a good conclusion Finally he desired a meeting neere Dundalke the sixe and twenty of Aprill but this appointment for the day being against the last finall resolution and for the place against her Maiesties directions there was no more speech of this treaty In the meane time Sir William Russell Lord Deputy by the managing of those and like affaires finding himselfe not duly countenanced out of England in the place he sustained had made earnest suit to be called home and accordingly about the end of May he was reuoked and the Lord Bourgh so he himselfe writes others write Burke and Camden writes Borough came ouer Lord Deputy The ill successe of the treaties and small progresse of the warres together with this vnexpected change of the Lord Deputy comming with supreme authority as well in martiall as ciuill causes brake the heart of Sir Iohn Norryes Lord Generall a leader as worthy and famous as England bred in our age Of late according to vulgar speech he had displeased the Earle of Essex then a great fauourite in Court and by his merites possessed of the superintendency in all martiall affaires For Sir Iohn Norryes had imbraced the action of Brest Fort in Britany and the warres in those parts when the Earle himself had purpose to entertaine them and preuailed against the Earle by vndertaking them with lesse forces then the Earle desired for the same And it was thought that the Earle had preferred the Lord Bourgh of purpose to discontent him in regard the said Lord Bourgh had had a priuate quarrell with the said Generall in England and that besides the superiour command of this Lord though otherwise most worthy yet of lesse experience in the warres then the Generall had could not but be vnsupportable to him esteemed one of the greatest Captaines of his time and yet hauing inferiour command of the Presidentship of Mounster in the same Kingdome Certainely vpon the arriuall of this new Lord Deputy presently Generall Norryes was commanded to his gouernement of Mounster and not to stirre thence without leaue When he came thither this griefe so wrought vpon his high spirit as it apparantly brake his braue and formerly vndaunted heart for without sickenes or any publike signe of griefe he suddenly died in the imbrace of his deere brother Sir Thomas Norreys his vicepresident within some two moneths of his comming into Mounster The Lord Bourgh at his entry into the place of Lord Deputy found all the North in Rebellion except seuen Castles with their Townes or Villages all but one lying towards the sea namely Newry Knockfergus Carlingford Greene-Castle Armagh Dondrom and Olderfleet And all Connaght was likewise in Rebellion together with the Earle of Ormonds nephewes the Butlers in Mounster In this moneth of May Ororke was sent into England by the King of Scots and there executed This Ororke seemes to haue beene expelled his Countrey when Sir Richard Bingham was Gouernour of Connaght but those of his name and the chiefe of them vsurping the Countrey of Letrym still continued Rebels Tyrone hitherto with all subtilty and a thousand sleights abusing the State when he saw any danger hanging ouer him by fained countenance and false words pretended humblest submission and hearty sorrow for his villanies but as soone as opportunity of pursuing him was omitted or the forces were of necessity to be drawne from his Countrey with the terror of them all his loyalty vanished yea he failed not to mingle secretly the greatest Counsels of mischiefe with his humblest submissions And these courses had beene nourished by the sloth of our Leaders the frugality of some of our counsellers and the Queenes inbred lenity yet of all other he had most abused the late Lord Generals loue to him and his credulity which specially grew out of his loue Now of this new Lord Deputy by letters hee requested a truce or cessation which it seemed good to the Lord Deputy to grant for a moneth in regard of the conueniency of her Maiesties present affaires not any way to gratifie the Rebell for he had no purpose to entertaine more speech of his submission or to slacke the pursuit of him and his confederates to which he was wholly bent He saw the lamentable effects which these cessations together with protections had hitherto produced and among other euils did specially resolue to auoid them Therefore assoone as the moneth of truce was expired the Lord Deputy aswell by his first actions to giue luster and ominous presage to his gouernement as because he iudged it best for the seruice to strike at the head presently drew the Forces towards Tyrone The Irish in a fastnes neere Armagh so they call straight passages in woods where to the natural strength of the place is added the art of interlacing the low bowes and casting the bodies of trees acrosse the way opposed the passage of the English who made their way with their swords and found that the Irish resolutely assaulted would easily giue ground Then the Lord Deputy assaulted the Fort of Blackewater formerly built by the English vpon the passage to Dungannon whence the Eurle at his first entering into rebellion had by force expelled the English as carefully as he would haue driuen poyson from his heart This Fort he soon wonne and repayring the same put a company of English souldiers into it to guard it But 〈◊〉 the Lord Deputy with the whole army were rendering thanks to God for this good succesle the 〈◊〉 shewed themselues out of the thicke woods neere adioyning on the North-side of the Fort so as the prayers were interrupted by calling to armes The English entered 〈◊〉 and preuayled against them driuing them to styeinto the thickest of their dens In this conflict were killed Francis Vaughan
Irish Lords and Gentlemen he number of the rebels were now there increased beyond estimation For the Prouince of Connaght the rebels were increased three hundred by the reuolt of O Conner Sligo besides the vncertainty of Tybot ne Long who had one hundred Irish men in her Maiesties pay So as at this time I may boldly say the rebellion was at the greatest strength The meere Irish puffed vp with good successe and blouded with happy incounters did boldly keepe the field and proudly disdaine the English forces Great part of the English-Irish were in open action of rebellion and most part of the rest tempofised with the State openly professing obedience that they might liue vnder the protection thereof but secretly relieuing the rebels and practising with them for their present and future safeties Among the English the worthy Generals of this age partly by this fatall warre partly by the factions at home were so wasted as the best iudgements could hardly finde out any man fit to command this Army 〈◊〉 hiefe The English common souldiers by loosenesse of body the natural sicknosse of the Country by the pouerty of the warre in which nothing was to bee gained but blowes and by the late defeates wherein great numbers of them had perished were altogether out of heart The Colonels and Commanders though many in number and great in courage and experience yet by these considerations of the Armies weakenesse were somewhat deiected in mind Yea the very Counsellors of State were so diffident as some of them in late conferences with Tyrone had descended I know not vpon what warrant to an abiect Intreaty for a short cessation Not to speake of the Generall distraction of the hearts of all men in England and much more of the souldiers by the factions of this age between the worthy Earle of Essex now imprisoned and his enemies able to ruine a great Kingdome much more to diuert the successe of any great action And the generall voyce was of Tyrone among the English after the defeat of Blackwater as of 〈◊〉 among the Romans after the defeat of Cannas Thou knowest how to overcome but thou knowest not how to vse victorie To conclude not onely the remote parts but the very heart of the Kingdom now languished vnder the contagion of this rebellion Leax and Ophalia being possessed by the O Mores and the O Conners and the Glynnes or Mountainous Country on the South-West side of Dublin being in the hands of the 〈◊〉 and O 〈◊〉 and more remotely of the Cauanaghs who nightly made excursions to the very Gates of the City giuing alarum of warre to the long gound Senate and as it were to the chaire of Estate In this miserable estate was Ireland when the Lord Mountiey like a good Planet with a fortunate aspect began to shinethereon whose happy actions I will now set down particularly yet as briefly as I can The tenth of Ianuary towards the end of the yeere 1599 the Lords of England signified by their letters to the Lord Archbishop of Dublin and Sir George Carey Treasurer at warres which were then Lords Iustices of that Kingdome that from that day forward the entertainement due to them as Lords Iustices should cease and bee conferred on Charles Blount Lord Mountioy whom her Maiestie had made Lord Deputie And now Tyrone who hitherto had contained himselfe in the North onely making short excursions from thence into the Pale being proud of victories and desirous to shew his greatnesse abroad resolued with his forces to measure the length of Ireland and to the end hee might by his presence strengthen and increase the rebellion in Mounster which in absence by practises he had raised vnder the religious pretence of visiting a piece of Christs Crosse kept for a holy relike in the Monastery of the holy Crosse in the County of Tipperary he entred this iourny about the twentieth of Ianuarie On the three and twenty the rebels of the Brenny met him in the Cauan from whence he marched forward taking the rebels of Lemster in his company and leading with him some two thousand fiue hundred foot and two hundred horse leauing the rest of his forces the Gentlemen of the North to guard those parts The intent of his iourney was to set as great combustion as he could in Mounster and so taking pledges of the rebels to leaue them vnder the command of one chiefe head This Moneth of Ianuary her Maiestie signed that warrant which is vulgarly called the great Warrant for Ireland whereby authority is giuen to the Lord Treasurer and Chamberlaine of the Exchequer in England that according to an Establishment after signed by her Maiesty the first of February and to begin that day wherein the Army is reduced to twelue thousand foote and one thousand two hundred horse they should pay to the Treasurer at warres for Ireland such summes as should bee signed by sixe of the priuy Counsell of England the Lord Treasurer the Principall Secretary and the vnder-Treasurer alwaies being three of them Secondly aboue the foure thousand pound for extraordinaries therein mentioned to pay him such sums as should by the same be signed Thirdly to pay in like sort according to an Establishment or list of Officers and others not contained in the former Establishment it not exceeding yeerely fifteene thousand pound which List was then to bee signed by the Lords of her Maiesties Counsell Fourthly to pay in like sort diuers Officers payable out of the reuenues in case the reuenues extended not to pay them Fifthly to pay in like sort all summes for reinforcing the Army for leauyes of men for conducting transporting and victualling them at Sea according to the rates of the first Establishment The Establishment signed by her Maiestie the first of February 1599. The Lord Deputies entertainement to be paid according to the List after following which List was to be signed by the Lords Officers of the Army Lieutenant of the Army per diem threell Serieant Maior per diem twentys Comptroler Generall of the victuals per diem tens Foure Commissaries of victuals whereof three at sixes per diem and the fourth at eights per diem Twelue Colonels each at tens per diem A Prouost Marshall for Loughfoyle another for Ballishannon each at foure shillings per diem Summa per annum foure thousand foure hundred fiftie three pound The pay of three hundred horse diuided into sixe Bands each Band consisting of fiftie viz the Captaine foure shillings per diem Lieutenant two shillings sixe pence per diem Cornet two shillings per diem and fiftie Horsemen at eighteene pence per diem a piece The pay of two hundred Horse diuided into foure Bands each Band consisting of fiftie viz. Captaine foures per diem Lieutenant twos six d. per diem Cornet twos per diem and fiftie Horsemen at fifteene d. a piece per diem The pay of seuen hundred Horse diuided into fourteene Bands each Band consisting of fiftie viz.
owne troopes were like to spoile these Countries and our men sent to Loughfoyle should plant themselues with more case shortly be able to spoile both Tyrone and Odonnels Country For Lemster a thousand foot and a hundred horse were to draw into Ophalia to build vp the Togher to victuall the Fort of Phillipstone and to spoile the Connors Macgoghegans Omoloyes and Mac Coghlins This done it was concluded these forces should passe into Leex thereto attend direction or if that passage were difficult then to returne the way they went and by the way to send for further direction And to further the last prosecution the O Carrols were commanded at the same time to innade the Omoloyes and the Lord of Delain and Sir Francis Shane were to meet and ioyne with the Lord Dunkellin in Mac Coghlins Countrey and thereto inuade the neighbour Rebels The third of Aprill the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary that the Queene had few Subiects in Ireland of any sort who had not either some kinde of intelligence with Tyrone or had not framed their hearts that way whereof the whole Pale made sufficient ouerture by a petition lately deliuered and by their contestation at the Counsell Table That the old Earle of Clanrickard at Tyrones going into Mounster had taken day with him till May next to declare himselfe on that party But that the Lord of Dunkellin his eldest soone hated by his younger brother whom the father esteemed much aboue him gaue him great confidence of his firme alleagiance who supecting his fathers disposition that way had taken occasion by repairing to Dublin and after going for England to put himselfe as a gage and bridle to his fathers proceedings Concluding that 〈◊〉 the Lord Deputy had taken order for securing the Castle of Athlone but that all his hope of keeping the Prouince of Connaght in obedience was in the Lord of Dunkellins honesty Neither was the Lord Deputy deceiued in this worthy Lord who 〈◊〉 during his fathers life so from his death happening within few moneths to the end of the warre serued the Queene as nobly valiantly and faithfully as any nobleman or gentleman in the army The Lord Deputy explaned the danger of the Irish Commanders and Companies yet for the time shewed the remedy to be more dangerous then the disease protesting that her Maiesty could not take a more unprofitable way to satisfie the Irish sutors then by giuing them Companies His Lordship further aduertised Master Secretary that vpon Tyrones retiring out of Mounster into the North in manner of a fearefull flight he the Lord Deputy had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In the Earle of Ormond such Companies as were not appointed for Mounster and vpon their arriuall to Athye had sent Sir Richard Moryson to take possession of the gouernement of Leau and Sir Oliuer Lambert to leade and bring backe the forces sent with victuals to relieue the Fort called Mariabourg of Queene Mary seituate in Leax otherwise called the Queenes County which fort being before in extreame 〈◊〉 now he had supplied for three moneths That he had imployed Brimingham who had about that time submitted himselfe to the Queenes mercy to put in some Cowes into the Fort of Ophaly That he purposed to prosecute the Rebels in Lemster with one thousand foote and a hundred horse and to lodge the rest in garrisons vpon the North so as on the sudden he might diuert Tyrone from resisting our present plantation at Loughfoyle That hee would presently send a thousand old souldiers from Dublyn to Loughfoyle and likewise with them such as were to lie in garrison at Ballishannon vnder the command of Sir Matthew Morgan but that for some difficulties they could not yet be setled there yet lying at Loughfoyle in the meane time might doe seruice and alwaies be ready to be sent thither That Tyrones confederates were discouraged at his fearefull retreat into the North which could not haue beene greater if he had beene broken with an Army For after an vnreasonable dayes march hearing of the Lord Deputies drawing towards him within one houre of his sitting downe he did presently rise againe at seuen a clocke in the night and being assaulted by some of our scattered bands still marched leauing to the sword as many of his men as were ingaged and leauing or leesing all his carriages so as now almost euery day the heads of some rebels or others were sent him and many seruices were of late done as therecouery of a prey by the garrison at the Naas with the killing of many Rebels and the defeat of one hundred and forty Rebels by Sir Francis Shane whereof forty fiue were killed and of them some foureteene with his owne hand And the Rebels of Lemster daily made meanes to be receiued to mercy Onely the Townes were the stores of the Rebels and stood so saucily vpon their priuiledges as a sharpe rod and strong hand were requisite to amend them For which cause his Lordship aduised that the Castle of Lymerik might be repaired to bridle that Town which seemed of more importance then any other City of that Kingdome whatsoeuer That the dispairing rebels were by Tirones cunning raised to some hopes by two ships lately come into the North out of Spaine which brought the rebels some munition and either assurance of great and present succours or Tyrone at least so vsed their comming to his purpose as the rebels beleeued such aussrance was giuen Besides many Priests came in those ships of which one termed himselfe the Popes Legat and Leger Ambassadour for the King of Spaine and Archbishop of Dublin giuing out that he was content to suffer death if he preached not in Dublyn before Michaelmas day Whereupon the Rebels beganne to auow themselues the King of Spaines subiects and onely the expectation of Loughfoyle garrison together with the doubt of these succours kept the very Pale from the boldnes to professe the same Lastly his Lordship vehemently complained that her Maiesty by absolute command disposed of charges in that Kingdome so as he could neither pleasure his owne friends nor reward her Maiesties best seruants yea that hauing already giuen the gouernement of Leax to Sir Richard Moryson a friend whom he confessed especially to loue and whom he would vndertake to beas worthy in his profession as any of his time or any the Queene had in that Kingdome now by the Lords Letters signifying her Maiesties pleasure he was forced to his friends and his owne disgrace to conferre the place on another and in conclusion besought her Maiesty in such recommendations to leaue them somewhat to his choice promising to execute them or else to yeeld great reason to the contrary The sixth of Aprill the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary that the Earle of Ormond was gone from Dublyn to his Country hauing made great complements of affection to her Maiesties seruice yet it was apparant that either he was growne weaker in iudgement or worse affected to the Queenes seruice then
was imagined in England affirming of certainty that in the last cessation he had thrice at least spoken very long with Tyrone and at his last being in Mounster had once heard from him And in generall that the subiects were no better seruants to her Maiesty then the rebels with whom they daily practised and would giue no assistance with bodies or goods to her Maiesties seruice yea would no doubt quit their allegiance whensoeuer they might doe it with safety That euery rogue asked a Company and if he had one then sought a Regiment but that God blessing her Maiesties Army he hoped shortly to giue law to their irregular humours The Prouince of Mounster as I formerly said was much confirmed in rebellion by the Earle of Tyrone his last iourney into those parts where he strengthened Iames Fitz-thomas who by the Northerne rebels sent thither from Tyrone was exalted to be Earle of Desmond in the yeere 1598. and was by a nicke-name called the Suggon Earle he combined with Florence mac Carty called by the Irish Mac Carty more a name greatly followed there and in like sort with most of the great men of those parts incouraging those whom he found willing to persist taking pledges of those he sususpected to be wauering and burning and spoyling those few who did absolutely refuse to ioyne with him as the Lord Barry with some others And at this time another accident seeming of great consequence did much erect the hearts of the Rebels and dismay the subiects of those parts which I will briefely set downe Sir George Carey hauing newly receiued letters Pattents to bee Lord President of Mounster and resoluing presently to repaire to his charge departed from Dublin on his iourny thitherward the seuenth of Aprill and vpon the ninth came to Kilkenny with the Earle of Thomond in his company and one hundred horse to attend him where the Earle of Ormond told them he had appointed to parley with some Rebels of those parts wherof Owny Mac Rory was the chiefe and desired them to accompany him The tenth of Aprill they rode out of Kilkenny with some twentie Horse of the Earle of Ormonds followers and some few others mounted vpon hacknies his Lordship refusing to haue the Lord Presidents Horse to guard him So they rode eight long miles to the place of meeting and the Earle of Ormond left his Company of two hundred Foot two mile short of that place The Rebell Owny came out of the Woods with fiue hundred men well Armed and leauing his shot and the grosse of his troope some Calieuers shot distant from the Earle came vp to him with some choise pikes After an hower spent nothing concluded the Lord President moued the Earle to returne but he would first speake with the Iesuit Archer and the Rebels calling him his Lordship reproued Archer and called him traytor In the meane time the grosse of the Rebels had crept ouer the shrubs and compassed round the Earle and his companie which the Lord President disliking prayed the Earle to returne but as he turned about his hackney the Rebels tooke him prisoner and Owny Mac Rory laid hands on the Lord President but the Earle of Thomond rushing vpon him with his horse made him leaue his hold and they both escaped by the swiftnesse and strength of their horses from the pushes of many pikes wherewith the Earle of Thomond was slightly hurt in the backe This treacherie was said to be plotted by Owny and Archer and very few others for if more had knowne it many thought that the Earle had such spies and was so feared among the Rebels as his Lordship would haue had notice thereof either for feare or loue But there wanted not others who thought the Earle was willingly surprised Howsoeuer it were the Rebels did him no hurt in his person onely one of the Earles men was slaine fiue were hurt and fourteene taken prisoners The Lord President with the one hundred horse attending him and sixe hundred foote which he sent for out of Mounster kept the vnsetled humours of those parts from present tumult where the Earles true followers wanting their head and the ill affected now standing in no awe of his power were all at liberty The Countesse of Ormond was much afflicted with her husbands misfortune and with feare of her own and her daughters estate For diuers pretended to be heires to the Earle as Sir Edward Butler his brother and in respect his bloud was attainted Sir Walter Butler the Earles Nephew and for other reasons the Vicount Mount-Garret And each of these was likely to seeke to haue the Earles sole daughter in their hands besides that these controuersies bred distracted humours among the Gentlemen and others of those parts The Lord Deputie hearing hereof presently dispatched Sir George Bourcher to command in chiefe and Sir Christop Saint Laurence to assist him in guarding the Countesse her daughter and the Earles houses with the forces appointed by the Lord Deputie for that seruice namely The Earles Company of foote 200. The foote Company of Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 200. The Earles troope of horse 50. Horse of Saint Laurence 25. Sir George Bourchers horse 10. Yet the Lord Deputie conceiued the Earles surprise to bee an euill more spetious then materiall seeing no reason why the Counsels of the warre should stagger vpon his wel or ill doing For whereas some were of opinion that he was willingly taken and would declare himselfe for Tyrone his Lordship resolued that if he continued faithfull his Countries might easily be defended if otherwise as easily wasted since after the Garrisons should be once planted at Loughfoyle and those parts on the backe of Tyrone hee should bee able to spare forces for any such seruice And whereas many thought the newes would much amaze the Court of England his Lordship on the contrary since neither the Lord President nor himselfe deserued any imputation for this euent the parley being contriued without the Lord Presidents priuity and both contriued and executed without making himselfe acquainted therewith conceiued it would make the Army both better and more carefully seconded out of England And whereas it was thought that this accident would erect the rogues spirits which before began to bee deiected and so hinder the submission of many his Lordship knowing that they would neuer be faithfull to the State till they could not subsist against it was of opinion that till they were brought into greater extremities it would proue better that they should stand out then come in His Lordship the fifteenth of Aprill aduertised Master Secretarie of this accident and how he had sent forces to strengthen those parts and had taken speciall care for the safetie of the Earles daughter and heire and being loth suddenly to giue his opinion herein onely professed to thinke it strange that one so full of regard to himselfe in all his proceedings should be so easily ouertaken Then his Lordship gaue confidence that if
was appointed to doe till the carriage and horse should be passed And now the Lord Deputies Vanguard being come to the passage of the said water maintained a resolure skermish with the Rebels on the left hand and altogether secured the Earles troopes on that side Therebels thus beaten on both sides left some one hundred shot to skirmish with the Lord Deputies vanguard and all retired to the Earle of Southamptons reare and came desperatly on our men both with horse and foot But Sir Henry Follyot made a very good stand and Sir Oliuer Lambert fearing left our men should be distressed the more to incourage them tooke his colours in his owne hand and together with some 30 of the Earle of Southamptons Vangards best men sent back to the Rere hastened towards the Assaliants to second the Earle who at that time with some 6 horse did charge the assailing Rebels and beate them a musket shot back still pursuing them til they hauing spent their powder and throwne their staues darts and innumerable stones recouered the place where Tyrone stood himselfe with some 220 horse and 200 foote in sight besides a far greater number hid in the woods which neuer came vnto this fight When our men had thus gained much ground the Earle commaunded them to march towards the Army and presently Sir Richard Wingfeild the Marshal of the army of Ireland came to the with order from the L. Dep. that since the repulsed rebels were not like to giue any second charge they should continue their march following his L ps troopes directly to the Newry In this conflict 2 of our men were slaine Capt. Atherton and Mast. Cheut were shot and some few hurt with swords and such weapons On the rebels side there were in all 1200 foot thus aduantagiously lodged and 140 horse and Tirone himself confessed that ten of his men died with ouer-trauelling in this hasty march besides such as were killed whose number could not certainely be learned The 21 of May his Lp. was aduertised from Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour of Carickfergus that the English sent to plant at Loughsoyle were safely landed with small resistance and had taken Newcastle belonging to Sir Iohn Odogherty whose country they had spoiled wasted and that some of them sent forth vpon a draught had taken good store of cowes and killed some of Odonnels people and that they were now busie in fortifying about the Derric so as many of that country Southward did passe their cowes and moueables into Scotland depending specially vpon the hopes of Spanish succours That Brian Mac Art a rebel bordering on Carickfergus had left his fastnes of Kilultagh and now lay on the borders of Lecale where he purposed to assaile him the rather because he had sent 200 men to assist Tyrone that diuers Gentlemen and others did daily flie from the rebels and resort vnto him with their goods to the number of 1200 cowes and more would come but that he doubted their faithfulnes That to free himself of the imputation to keepe Iames Mac Surley an enemy till he had reuenged on him his brothers death he had imployed Colonell Egerton to inuite that rebell to submission but receiued onely temporising answeres whereupon according to his L ps directions hee had written and sent a messenger of purpose to the Lord of Clantyer an Ilander Scot to stirre him vp against Iames Mac Surley wrongfully possessing his rightfull inheritance in those parts of Ireland offering to ioyne the Queenes forces vnder his commaund to those powers he should bring for recouerie of this his right so as he would after yeeld due tribute and obedience to her Maiesty but that vpon the King of Scots late Proclamation that al bearing Armes should be ready to attend the King on the 17 of Iuly next following in prosecution of the Ilander Scots as was giuen out refusing to pay tribute he feared that this Lord would bee diuerted from imbracing this busines howsoeuer aduantageous to him That he had receiued Con Mac Neale the son of Neale Mac Brian and his horsemen into her Maiesties pay and would shortly waste his fathers Country whence Brian Mac Art and some 400 Bonnaghtes or hired souldiers were maintained and fed Finally that he thought fit to rebuild Olderfleete and leaue some in Ward there because the Hauen was commodious to succour weather-beaten ships going to supplie the Garrison of Loughfoyle with necessaries The 26 of May the Lord Deputie receiued a letter from the Lords in England with full answere to his late dispatches For the Earle of Ormonds detension they signified her Maiesties griefe to be the greater because any attempt made for his recouerie was like to proue his ruine and that her Maiestie had written to the Countefse to send the Earles young daughter and heire into England For Sir Arthur Oneales demaunds vpon his comming in to serue her Maiesty in the first point concerning religion her Maiesty bare with it because she took it to proceede of his ignorance not of presumption only wishing the L. Dep to let him see that her Maiesty pursued none in those parts for religion and so to satisfie him but in no wise by any contract or condition Next for his andothers suits for land and for entertainements because such ouertures were like daily to be made by such as submitted themselues and protraction of sending to and fro might lose many opportunities First touching the sutes for land her Maiesties directions in particular cases following should be a rule to the Lord Deputie for his graunts of that kind And first for Sir Arthur Oneales demaunding Tyrones estate that could not be granted him by reason Tyrone vpon pretence of an old inquisition had extended the limits of his Countrie and incroched far into the South and East But her Maiesty was pleased to giue him Tyrones principall seates reseruing places for forts and lands to maintaine them and reseruing all dependancy of the Vriaghtes or neighbour Lords also reseruing lands in Tyrone to reward the seruices of such Gentlemen as should serue vnder Sir Arthur in these warres which they should onely hold of her Maiestie by letters Patents For the rest Sir Arthur Oneale to be chiefe in Tyrone as well in superioritie as in reuenue Touching Neale Garues demaunds for O Donnels estate her Maiesties pleasure was to reserue some Portes and Castles and some lands to reward the seruices of that Countries Gentlemen intending that these and more specially the Mac Swynes should depend onely vpon her Maiestie and haue right to those lands by her letters Patents Touching Mac Guires Country her Maiestie directed like reseruations of land for Fortes and rewards of seruices and generally in all grantes charged to reserue her Maiesties ancient rights Secondly touching suitors for entertainements in pay her Maiestes pleasure was signified to allow one thousand pound a moneth so long as the Lord Deputy and the Counsel there should thinke fit to be imployed that way according to the
Lord Deputies discretion But their Lordships aduised warily to obserue and know such as offered submission because it had alwaies been the Arch-traitors practise to let slip such as he could not defend that they might saue their goods and liue vpon her Maiestie without any intent to doe her seruice Lastly whereas the Lord of Dunkellin by his letters in regard of some restrictions whereby hee was disabled to serue her Maiestie as he desired had made offer to resigne the gouernement he had in the Prouince of Connaght And forasmuch as the Queene was alwaies vnwilling to imploy any great Lord in his owne Countrie yet finding him placed in that gouernement by the Earle of Essex had still continued him there only out of her speciall fauor to him And for that of late some insolencies had bin offered to Companies of the English by the old Earle of Clanrieards soldiers in her Maiesties pay Their Lordships signified that the Queenes pleasure was to accept the Lord of Dunkellins resignation in the fairest maner and withall carefull tendering of his honour aduising the Lord Deputie to inuite him to accompany his Lordship and serue in the Army vnder him And Sir Arthur Sauage then a Colonel of the Army and lying with his Company at Athlone was appointed prouisionall Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght except the Lord Deputie knew some sufficient cause to the contrary The Lord Deputy hauing attained his end of drawing the Army into the North by the safe landing and setling of Loughfoyle Garrison in the farthest North of Ireland on Tyrones backe His Lordship the twentie eight of May hearing that Tyrone had drawne backe his men two miles further into the fastnesse and being informed that the Pace of the Moyrye by reason of much wet lately fallen and the Rebels breaking of the causey was hard to passe returned by Carlingford pace to Dundalke and so to Dublin where he vnderstood that the Rebels had in his absence burned the Pale though he left for defence of it 2000 foot and 175 horse in Lemster but the damage was not answerable to the clamour for many priuate men haue in England sustained greater losse by casuall fire in time of peace then the whole Pale had done by the enemies burning in warre and many priuate men in England haue in one yeere lost more cattel by a rot then the Pale lost by this spoyling of the rebels of which they lamentably complained Besides that indeede this burning and spoyling of the very Pale did further the greatest end of finishing the warres no way so likely to be brought to an end as by a generall famine Giue me leaue to digresse a little to one of the fatall periods of Robert the noble Earle of Essex his tragedy and the last but one which was his death whereof the following relation was sent into Ireland The fifth of Iune there assembled at Yorke-house in London about the hearing of my Lord of Essex his cause eighteene Commissioners viz. my Lord of Canterburie Lord Keeper Lord Treasurer Lord Admi Lords of Worcester Shrewsbury Cumberland Huntington Darby Zouch Mast. Comptroller Master Secretarie Sir Ihon Fortescu Lord Popham Chiefe Iustice Lord Anderson Chiefe Iustice of the common Pleas Lord Perian Chiefe Baron of the Exchequer Iustices Gaudy and Walmesley They sate from eight of the clock in the morning till very neere nine at night all at a long table in chaires At the Earles comming in none of the Commissioners stirred cap or gaue any signe of curtesie He kneeled at the vpper end of the Table and a good while without a cushion At length my Lord of Canterbury moued my Lord Treasurer and they ioyntly my Lord Keeper and Lord Admirall that sat ouer against them then was he permitted a cushion yet still was suffered to kneele till the Queenes Sergeants speech was ended when by the consent of the Lords he was permitted to stand vp and after vpon my Lord of Canterburies motion to haue a stoole The manner of proceeding was this My Lord Keeper first deliuered the cause of the assembly and then willed the Queenes Counsaile at Law viz Sergeant Attorney Solicitor and Master Bacon to informe against him The Sergeant began and his speech was not long onely a preface as it were to the accusations The summe of it was to declare the Queenes Princely care and prouision for the warres of Ireland and also her gratious dealing with the Earle before he went in discharging ten thousand pound of his debts and giuing him almost so much more to buy him horses and prouide himself and especially in her proceedings in this cause when as after so great occasion of offence as the consumption of a royall Army fruitlesse wasting thirty hundred thousand 〈◊〉 treasure contempt and disobedience to her expresse commandement she notwithstanding was content to be so mercifull towards him as not to proceede against him in any of her Courts of Iustice but only in this priuate sort by way of mercy and fauour After him the Attorney began whose speech contained the body and substance of the accusation it was very sharp stinging for besides the man faults of contempt and disobedience where with hee charged him he did also shrewdly inferre a dangerous disposition and purpose which was by many rhetoricall amplifications agrauated to the full he diuided his speech into three parts Quomodo ingressus Quomodo progressus Quomodo regressus In the ingresse hee obserued how large a Commission he stood vpon such a one as neuer any man had the like before namely that he might haue authoritie to pardon all Traytors of himselfe yea to pardon treason committed against her Maiesties owne person and that he might mannage the warres by himself without being tied to the aduice of the Counsell of Ireland which clause hee said was granted that he might at first proceede in the Northerne iourny which the Counsell of Ireland whose lands and liuings lay in the South might perhaps hinder and labor to diuert him to the safeguard of themselues In the other two parts of his speech were contained fiue speciall crimes wherwith the Earle was charged viz. His making the Earle of Southampton Generall of the Horse 2. His going to Lemster and Mounster when he should haue gone to Vlster 3. His making so many Knights 4. His conference with Tyrone 5. His returne out of Ireland contrary to her Maiesties command These all sauing the fourth were recited by the Lords in their censures as the crimes for which he was censured by them The first was amplified for that he did it contrary to her Maiesties mind plainely signified vnto him in England that hee increased that offence by continuing him in that office stil when her Maiesty by letters had expressely commanded him to displace him and thirdly for that he wrote a very bold presumptuous letter to her Maiesty in excuse of that offence which letter was afterwards read The second point of his Southerne iourny was agrauated
vpward the onely meanes by which they were to liue and to keepe their Bonaghts or hired souldiers It seemed incredible that by so barbarous inhabitants the ground should be so manured the fields so orderly fenced the Townes so frequently inhabited and the high waies and paths so well beaten as the Lord Deputy here found them The reason whereof was that the Queenes forces during these warres neuer till then came among them The Lord Deputy in his returne the first day passed into another part of the Country with the foot alone for the horse not able to passe were sent about so as the rebels had the aduantage they most desire to fight with our foot without assistance of horse yet all the rebels of Lemster here gathered together and fighting vpon their naturall ground had beene so beaten as that they suffred our men to passe without a blow That night eight heads were brought to the Lord Deputy and with them one Lenagh a famous rebell taken aliue who was presently hanged on the same tree where he plotted all his villanies Sir Oliuer Lambert with some troopes marched into Donnell Spagniahs Countrey where he tooke 1000. Cowes 500. Garons great store of sheepe and killed twenty rebels at the first entry besides many killed in a fight which the rebels after maintained all the day and part of the night Sir Arthur Sauage comming out of Connaght to meet the Lord Deputy fought long with the Rebels spoiled the Countrey and tooke a great prey but could not passe to his Lordship In the Lord Deputies returne out of Leax Redmond Keating and the chiefe of the Septs of the Kellies and Lalors were receiued into her Maiesties protection vpon condition to set at liberty the Earle of Ormonds pledges in their hands By this time his Lordship had receiued out of England gracious allowance of his former Northerne iourney with her Maiesties promise to reinforce the Army with two thousand foote and two hundred horse against the next iourney into those parts requiring him not to giue any one man the commaund of both horse and foote and whereas all Companies were of two hundred or one hundred fiftie aduising to distribute some part into lesse numbers that more Gentlemen might be satisfied with commaunds with the onely increase of some chiefe officers pay and that his Lordship would be sparing to giue pasports for any to come into England to trouble her Maiestie with sutes and most of all not to suffer able men to returne out of Ireland as they daily did with their Captaines pasportes And to the end the Commaunders might not be idle her Maiestie required that all seruices done by them might be certified monethly into England About this time the Earle of Southampton leauing the warres of Ireland sayled into England This Summers seruice made it appeare that iourneys with a great Army did not so much good as Garrisons lying vpon the Rebels which vpon any sudden seruice might easily bee drawne together in competent numbers and in the meane time kept the Rebels at home from seconding one another The Lord Deputy by his letters during the foresaid iourny explained to the Lords in England that he had been most carefull not to increase her Maiesties charge in any thing the want whereof would not haue made the rest of her great expence to be vnprofitable and to the end the Commaunders might not be thought to lye idle besides the good fortune that none of them had receiued any blow hee particularly remembred many preyes taken and seruices done and for the chiefe Garrisons on the North borders aduertised that Sir Arthur Chichester had layde all the Countrie waste within twenty miles of Carickfergus that Sir Samuel Bagnol at the Newry had done the like that Sir Richard Moryson at Dundalke had banished Turlough Mac Henry out of the Fuze into Monaghan and yet the two last with most part of their Garisons had bin part of the Army in all former iournies The twentie sixe of August his Lordship returned from this iourney of Leax to Dublin and there receiued aduertisement that her Maiestie could not refuse to heare the complaints of the Pale by the Deputies formerly mentioned to bee sent ouer though she had sharpely rebuked them that they did not first complaine to the Lord Deputie which they excused by experience that like complaints in Ireland had euer been vaine The chiefe complaints were these that the forces that should lye vpon the borders neare the Rebels were lodged vpon them That the fetching of one barrell of powder was often made a sufficient reason to spoyle them by a company of horse and foote sent to conuoy it That the Clarkeship of the Counsell was sold and then executed by a Deputie who for euery small petition tooke great fees That the spirituall liuings were giuen to ignorant and idle persons being the chiefe cause of this rebellion scarce any Church standing for sixtie miles betweene Dublin and Athlone That they were spoyled as much by the Army as Rebels no souldier nor Captaine being punished nor any order giuen for remedie taking effect That priuate Captaines gaue pasportes to run awaies and her Maiestie was deceiued by false Musters so as the forces were weake to end the warre and they were spoyled as much as if the number were full requiring that some Gentlemen of the Pale might be ioyned with the Commissaries in taking the musters of adiacent Garrisons In the same letter her Maiestie commaunded the Lord Deputy to signifie to Sir Arthur O Neale that she purposed to create him Earle of Tyrone and giue him a portion of lands fit for an Earledome And for Tyrone that the Lord Deputy should proclaime him Traytor with promise of two thousand pound to any should bring him aliue and one thousand pound to him that should bring his head to any of hir Maiesties Fortes or Garrisons Lastly her Maiesty gaue letters of fauour to the Deputies of the Pale directed to the Lord Deputy to whom the complaints were wholly referred it being her Maiesties pleasure that only before him and by him they should be heard and redressed Yet because the Lord Deputie was many waies taxed in these complaints hee did expostulate in his next letters to Master Secretarie that hee should be taxed for those things for which he expected approbation and thankes The wisest Counsels said he are vncertaine and the wisest men vnperfect and what shall I looke for when out of my weakenesse though free from wilfulnesse I shall happen to commit any errour of consequence seeing I am now charged with so many matters and those nothing belonging to me His Lordship added that in his opinion nothing had made the affaires of Ireland more vnprosperous then that the State vsed to heare euery man against and before the chiefe Gouernour so as hee was driuen to let matters goe as they would so as hee might saue himselfe Another discontented letter be wrote to the same effect and to the same
his Captaines whereof some preferred by the Earle might perhaps haue hollow hearts towardes her seruice for as shee was pleased to pardon those who by his popular fashion and outward profession of his sincerity had beene seduced and blindly led by him so shee was carefull to seuer the chaffe from the corne and to depriue the malicious of meanes to preiudice her seruice Secondly whereas the Secretary in his Lordships name had moued her Maiesty that he might haue warrant to come ouer yet in regrad the Spanish ships had not yet passed the narrow seas into Flaunders whether surely they were sent and nothing lesse then for Ireland howsoeuer the Traytor made vse of like rumors her Maiesty wished that hee would conceale this his desire for a time with promise to call him home the next winter and vse his seruice neere her person The same time his Lordship receiued Letters from the Lords in England giuing allowance in her Maiesties name for the passing of Tirconnell to Neale Garne vpon the aboue mentioned conditions yet aduising that hereafter no Countrey should so absolutely bee passed as all the inhabitants should depend vpon one man which would still kindle new flames of rebellion By the same Letters his Lordship vnderstood that the supplies of money victuals and munitions were ready according to his demands And their Lordships aduised the plantation of a garrison about Strangford to preuent the assistance which the Scots gaue to the Rebels The third of March his Lordship rode ten miles to Bally Britton Sir Henry Warrens house in Leax which was kept for the Queene by a Constable and Warders In the midway we passed by Phillipstowne otherwise called Dyngen a strong Fort in Ophalia otherwise called the Kings County and that day his Lordship sent out many parties of souldiers into the woods against Tirrell and the Oconnors scatteredly lurking in those parts Here his Lordship receiued from the Lords directions to 〈◊〉 the siluer mony and to proclaime a new coine three ounces fine which base money was sent ouer onely to impouerish the Rebels as was pretended who made warre against the Queene with her owne treasure but in conclusion it was the vndoing of all the Queenes seruants there for no man cared to lay it vp and all things were bought at excessiue rates after the exchange in England once failed This exchange was proclaimed to be held at three Cities in England and foure in Ireland but by reason that great summes were coyned by Rebels and strangers and for other abuses of the same as namely of the Merchants who notwithstanding that the money was duly changed did excessiuely raise all prices this exchange soone failed and our hearts therewith for we serued there in discomfort and came home beggars so that onely the Treasurers and Paymasters who were thereby infinitely inriched had cause to blesse the Authors of this inuention The fourth of March his Lordship rode fiue miles to Sir Edward Fitzgeralds house scituate in Meath in a pleasant and fruitfull Countrey The fifth of March we rode ten miles to Mormeere a very pleasant house belonging to Sir Iames Dillon and thence the next day two miles further to Trym Sir Richard Moryson Gouernonr of Dundalke had lately aduertised his Lordship that Turloghmac Henry Tyrones brother Captaine of the Fewes had taken his oath to him before a Priest and vpon a Masse booke that he would submit himselfe to her Maiesties mercy without any conditions at or before S t Patricks day next following And further had aduertised that the Lord of Clancaruin humbly desired to be receiued to mercy with him For better ratifying hereof the said S r Richard Moryson now brought the said Turlogh in person to his Lordship lying at Trim. The fifteenth of March his Lordship drew to Arbrachin the Bishop of Meaths house sixe miles distant where his Lordship had appointed the adioining garrisons to meete him the next day and presently after their arriuall his Lordship tooke horse towards euening and thence we marched all night being very darke and in the morning suddenly fell into the Ferney the possession whereof Euer Mac Cooly one of the Mac Mabowns then vsurped and there we burnt the houses and spoiled the goods of the Inhabitants Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalke with that Garrison and Sir Oliuer Lambert with other troopes and Captaine Thomas Williams with the forces of Ardee comming in diuers wayes meeting his Lordship in that Countrey with small or no resistance made by the rebels to either party The nineteenth we marched fiue miles to Ardee the twentieth seuen miles to Mellisant Sir Edward Mores house the twenty one two miles to Drogedagh where his Lordship staied till the sixteenth of Aprill and so returned to Dublyn At Drogedagh his Lordship altered the list of the foot the horse standing still as before The disposall of the foot into garrisons the 23. of March 1600. At the Newry vnder Sir Oliner S t Iohns 750. At Carlingford Captaine Hansard 100. At Mount Norreys vnder Sir Samuell Bagnoll 450. At Dundalke vnder S r Richard Moryson 400. At Arde a refreshing but no standing garrison 350. At Luscanon 400. At Tullogh 350. At Wickloa 250 At the Nauan 300. At the Nasse 100. In Westmeath 450. In Ophalia 200. In Leax 300. At Athy 100. At Monastreuen 300. In Connaght Sir Iohn Barkely Deputy Gouernor 200. The Lord of Dunkellin now vpon his fathers death Earle of Clanrickard 150. More vnder foure Captaines 500. Foot in Galloway and Odoynes Countrey Three Captaines 400. Capt. Tho Roper 150. At Rebon 150. In Ocarrols Country 100. In In 〈◊〉 150. At Dablyn the Lord Deputies guard 200. At Carickfergus vnder Sir Arthur Chichester 550. Of new Companies 1150. being cast and 50. made ouer to 〈◊〉 Garrison remained 800. Of S r Charles Percies Company 100 were made 〈◊〉 to other Captaines and 50 were added to Loughsoyle garrison These Companies together with the foot in 〈◊〉 at Loughsoyle do make the new list of foot 13250. Her Maiesties charge in Ireland from the first of Aprill in the beginning of the yeere 1600. to the last of March in the beginning of the yeere 1601. Her Maiesties allowances by establishment and by her letters for increase amount to two hundred seuenty sixe thousand nine hundred foureteen li nine s. foure d. ob qu. demy Hereof saued by the Lord Deputy his prouidence fifteene thousand two hundred sixty two l. fixe s. fiue d. Saued also by Checks imposed on the Army seuenteene thousand twenty nine pound sixteenes nine d. ob So her Maiesties charge for the Army this yeere besides munition and like extraordinaries amounteth to two hundred thirty foure thousand six hundred twenty two li. fiue s. two d. qu. demy It remaines briefly to collect out of the Lord Presidents letters to the Lord Deputy the seruices done in Mounster the yeere 1600. now ended About the sixteenth of Aprill in the beginning of the yeere 1600. Sir George
Carew Lord President of Mounster departing from Kilkenny where hee had beene some daies detained by the Earle of Ormonds surprisall at a parley with the rebels came to Waterford And Thomas Fitz-Iames bastard sonne to Iames Fitzgerald late Lord of the Decies chiefe rebell in the County of Waterford fearing present prosecution made sure to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy which the Lord President granted aswell to draw from the titulary Earle of Desmond some part of his strength as to open the passage betweene Waterford and Yoghall by land formerly shut vp so as nothing could passe any way but by sea The twenty three of Aprill at Dungaruen his Lordship receiued aduertisement that Florence mac Carty after many fauours from the State being wholly hispaniolised had great power in Carbry and Desmond and according to his plot with Tyrone at his being there was entered into open action so they terme rebellion That Captaine Flower Sergeant Maior of Mounster had hereupon entered Carbry with 1200 foot and 100 horse burning and spoiling the same and killing many rebels That Florence had leuied of the Prouincials and Bonnaghs so they call waged souldiers 2000 foot yet neuer attempted the English till in their returne they came within fiue miles of Corke where in a fastnesse the midway betweene Corke and Kinsale they assailed the English and were beaten by them some 100. of the Rebels being slaine in which conflict Captaine Flower had two horses slaine vnder him The twenty foure the Lord President came to Corke where he receiued the State of the Prouince by the relation of Sir Henry Pore sole Commissioner for Mounster since the killing of his partner Sir Warham S t Leger by Mac Guire likewise killed in the fight and vnderstood the rebels to be strong and masters of the field supplied with all necessaries from the Townes through the perswasion of Priests and the couetousnesse of the Townesmen About this time Fitzgibbon called the White Knight either ill vsed by Tyrone at his being in Mounster or fearing prosecution submitted himselfe to her Maiesties mercy Likewise Florence mac Carty by perswasion of friends and vpon safe conduct came to the Lord President and protested loialty to her Maiesty but refused to giue his sonne for pledge left his waged souldiers should cast him out of his Countrey till his Lordship threatned to lay aside all other seruice sharpely to prosecute him whereupon he consented for his pledge but required to haue the County of Desmond giuen to him and his 〈◊〉 with title of Mac Carty More or Earle of Clanoar with like high demands which being reiected he desired leaue to sue for these graces in England with promise not to serue against her Maiesties forces in the meane time wherewith the Lord President was satisfied hauing no other end for the present then to make him stand neutrall while the whole forces were imploied against the titulary Earle of Desmond Iames Fitzthomas called the Suggon Earle by nickename Now one Dermod Oconnor hauing no lands yet by marriage with the daughter of the old Earle of Desmond and his great valour had the leading of 1400. Bonnaghs And because the Lord President hoped to ragine the rebels one by another at this time by the wife of the said Dermod and other Agents his Lordship plotted with him vpon promise of great rewards to kill Iames the titulary Earle of Desmond And in like fore one Iohn Nugent a rebell vpon promise of pardon and reward did within few daies vndertake to kill Iohn the said Earles brother About the beginning of May Redman Burke leading 500 Rebels lost 120. of them while he aduentured to take a prey in 〈◊〉 Countrey 〈◊〉 being nourished by the Lord President with hope to be Baron of Letrim drew his men out of 〈◊〉 into Ormond with purpose to leade them into Connaght And Tyrrell leader of the Northerne men staied not long behind him pretending discontent against Dermod Oconnor but indeed fearing some plot against his head It had beene long rumored that the Lord President would take the field the sixth of May which made the rebels draw to a head and spend their victuals so as after ten dayes they were forced to disperse themselues The twentieth of May the Lord President tooke the field and marching towards Lymbricke setled Warders in some Castles to secure the passage thither from Kilmallock At Lymricke his Lordship vnderstood that Iohn Nugent aboue named being ready as he had vndertaken to kill Iohn brother to the titulary Earle of Desmond was by accident hindered from discharging his Pistoll and being apprehended was put to death but as well Iohn as the titulary Earle his brother were so terrified herewith as they durst neuer keep together thought themselues least secure in the head of their owne men from like practises The Lord President marched into Iohn Burkes Countrey and spoyling the fame forced him to seeke her Maiesties mercy on his 〈◊〉 which at last he obtained though with difficulty His Lordship hauing gained here plenty of graine for the Army sent fiue hundred foot into Omulrians Countrey who spoiled the same and killed many rebels Then his Lordship returned to Limricke without any losse and in the beginning of Iune diuided the Army into garrisons not far distant which his Lordship did though the time were fit for seruice that he might attend the plot with Dermod Ocannor for killing the titulary Earle of Desmond which could not well be done except the rebels were dispersed who would keepe together as long as the English Army was in the field Besides his Lordship vpon their breaking tooke aduantage to settle a garrison at Asketon without any resistance Dermod Ocannor tooke the titulary Earle prisoner in the name of Oneale pretending by a forged letter that he had plotted his death with the Lord President presently sent his wife for the money promised in reward wishing the Lord President to draw his forces to Kilmalloch where he would deliuer him the prisoner which his Lordship did accordingly the sixteenth of Iune but the rebels hauing notice hereof drew together foure thousand in number stopped the passages set the titulary Earle at liberty and besieged Dermod Ocannor in a Castle till the Lord President marching thither the 29 of Iune forced forced them to leaue the siege His Lordship kept the field tooke the chiefe Castle of the Knight of the vally wherein were slaine threescore warders tooke other Castles and did many good seruices the rebels in great number lying neere him but neuer 〈◊〉 to fight by reason of the ielousies between them whereupon 2500. Connaght men were sutors to his Lordship to returne home without impediment from his 〈◊〉 At this time Ocannor Kerry yeelded his Castle to the Queene and was receiued to mercy and the Lord President at last granted a passe to the Rebels of Connaght but the Lord Burke not knowing thereof for a priuat reuenge set vpon them as they marched home 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 three
hands of Sir George Cary Treasurer at warres a Ploclamation signed by the Queene to be published for making the new standard of mixed monies to be onely currant in this Kingdome all other coyns being to be brought in to the Treasurer And likewise a letter from the Queene requiring the Lord Deputy and Counsell to further the due execution of the contents of this Proclamation and by some plausible graces done in generall to the subiect in the establishing an exchange of this coyne into sterling money of England taking away the impositions on sea coles transported into Ireland and in particular to the Captaines of the Army in allowing their dead paies in mony after the rate of eight pence per dicm and some like fauours inuiting all to swallow this bitter pill which impouerished not only the Rebels but her Maiesties best seruants in this Kingdome onely inriching her Paymasters sitting quietly at home while others aduentured daily their bloods in the seruice The twentieth of May the Lord Deputy and Counsell aduertised the Lords in England that they had giuen order to print 300. of the Proclamations for the new coyne to be published through all parts of Ireland at one time That they had in Counsell agreed vpon a generall hoasting for this yeere to beginne the last of Iune following And in the meane time while that was preparing that the Lord Deputy would draw the forces to Dundalke vpon the Northerne borders there to watch opportunities of seruice and specially by his presence to animate the new submitties to attempt some thing against the Arch-traytor Tyrone and to put them in blood against him and his confederates And that his Lordship towards the time of the said hoasting purposed to returne to Dublyn and to the end he might find there all things in readines for his intended prosecution of Tyrone in his owne Countrey they besought their Lordships that victuals and munition might with all possible speed be sent thither out of England The foresaid generall hoasting is a rising out of certaine foot and horse found by the subiect of the fiue English shires and the Irish Submitties to assist the Queenes forces and these together with some of the English Companies his Lordship vsed to lay in the Pale for the defence thereof at such time as the forces were to be drawne into Vlster The rising out of the fiue English Shires and the Irish Submitties Vizt Of the County of Dublyn Besides sixteene Kearne  Horse Archers Horse  Horse Archers Horse In the Barrony of Balrothery   In that of Newcastle nil 18  nil 26 In that of Castleknocke nil 11 In that of Cowlocke nil 30 In that of Rathdowne 12 10 2. Of the County of Meath Besides one hundred Kerne of the Pooles In the Barony of Dulicke nil 32 In that of Dunboyne nil 3 In the Barony of Skrine 24 30 In that of Decy nil 17 In that of Ratothe nil 13 In that of Moyfewragh nil 4  horse Archers Horse  horse Archers Horse In that of Lane nil 8 In that of Slane 6 11 In that of Nauan nil 48 In that of Fowere 28 nil In that of Kenllas alias Kells 16 6 In that of Margallen 7 〈◊〉 Thirdly Of the County of Westmeath 60. 2 Fourthly Of the County of Kildare In the Barrony of Sualt 8 14 In that of Kilkey 1 12 In that of the vpper Naasse nil 13 In that of Ophaly 1 2 In that of the nether Naasse nil 5 In that of Counall nil 3 In that of Kelkullen 8 2 In that of Clane nil 2 In that of Narragh nil 2 In that of Okethy nil 5 In that of Rebau Athy nil 3 In that of Carbery nil 4 Fifthly Of the County of Lowth In the Barony of Ferrard. 4 26 In the Townes of Lowth and of Dundalke 16 6 In that of Atherdy 16 13    Summa 207 374. Totall both 581. The rising out of the Irish Lords and their Captaines The Obyrnes ouer whom after the death of Sir Henry Harrington his son Sir William Harrington is Captaine by the late Queenes Letters Pattents granted to his father and him Horsemen 12. Kerne 24. The Cauanaghs hauing then no Captaine ouer them Horse 12. Kerne 30. Other particular septs besides those which were in rebellion Horse 104. Kerne 307. Totall Horse 128. Kerne 361. The proiect of disposing the Queenes forces for the following Summers seruice Out of Mounster we thought fit to be spared and to be drawne into Connaght 1000 foot and 50 hose since there should still remaine in Mounster 1600 foot and 200 horse for any occasion of seruice Foot 1000. Horse 50. In Connaght were already besides Tybot ne longes Company Foot 1150 Horse 74. These to be placed as followeth To keepe at Galloway and Athlone in Connaght foot 350. To leaue at the Abbey of Boyle in Connaght vnder the command of the late Lord of Dunkellen now Earle of Clanrickard Foot 1000 Horse 62. These to further the plantation of Balishannon To leaue at the Annaly in Lemster side of the Shannon vnder the command of Sir Iohn Barkeley Foot 800. Horse 12. These fit to ioine with the vndermentioned forces of Westmeath Kels and the rest vpon the Northerne borders to stop the Vlster Rebels from comming into Lemster or if they should passe them then to ioine with the forces of Ophaly and the rest southward Tybot ne long the payment of whose Company had long beene stopped was to be kept in good tearmes Oconnor Sligo to be threatned that if he did not submit and declare himselfe against Odonnell before the planting of Ballishannon he should haue no hope of mercy The forces at the Abby of Boyle were to infest Oconnor Sligo and to keepe Ororke from ioining with Odonnell Those at the Annaly to infest Ororke besides the aboue mentioned lying betweene any forces that might come out of the North into Lemster and to follow them if they should escape it being likely that about haruest time Tyrrell and the Oconnors will gather strength if they possibly can to returne and gather the Corne they sowed last yeere in Leax and Ophaly And thus are disposed the aboue said Foot 2150. Horse 124. The Forces towards the South of 〈◊〉 to lie thus In Ophaly The Earle of Kildare 〈◊〉 George Bourcher 100. Sir Edward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Capt. Garrall 100. Sir Henry 〈◊〉 100. Foot In all 550. Earle of Kildare 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Horse In all 37. In Leax Sir Henry Power 150. Sir Francis Rushe 150 Sir Thomas Lostus 100. Foot In all 400. Master Marshall 20. Captaine Pigot 12 Horse In all 32. At Kilkenny Earle of Ormond 150 Foot Earle of Ormond 50 Horse The Forces towards the North of Lemster to lie thus In Westmeath Lord of 〈◊〉 150. Sir Francis Shane 100 Foot In Kelles Captaine Roper 150 Foot Earle of Kildare 25. Sir Henry Harrington 25 Horse At Liseannon in the Brenny
currant The seuenth his Lordship rose to draw towards the Newry and marching to Mount Norreis encamped neere the said Fort. The eight day his Lordship dispatched the Earle of Clanrickard into Connaght to command the forces in those parts hauing sent for Sir Iohn Barkeley to come with a regiment to the Campe. Here his Lordship gaue warrant for the passing of her Maiesties pardon for land life and goods to Arthus Mac Gennis chiefe of his Sept with some 170 followers Here his Lordship receiued letters out of England from M r Secretary signifying that the Lord President had sent to her Maiesty diuers aduertisements that the Spaniards would presently land in some part of Mounster from whence the Lord Deputy for necessity had lately drawne one thousand foot and fifty horse into Connaght That her Maiesty did well allow of his Lordships care in drawing those men to that seruice and not leesing the present certainty for apprehension of the future not so assured That it was probable that the King of Spaine would doe something now at the vpshot and though it was not credible that he would send ten or twelue thousand men into Ireland yet since he had from February last begunne a foundation to prouide forces for the Low-Countries or Ireland as his affaires should require and since the Low-Country Army was reinforced by land out of Italy her Maiesty thought he might with ease transport foure or fiue thousand men for Ireland and was like to doe it and so he might for the time turne the state of Ireland would thinke them well bestowed if he should leese them all at the yeeres end That in this respect her Maiesty had resolued to leauy fiue thousand men to be in readines and to send two thousand of them presently for Mounster to arriue there by the tenth of this moneth so as if the Spaniards should land the Lord President might be enabled to keepe the Prouincials from reuolt till he the Lord Deputy might come thither and more forces might be sent out of England and if they should not inuade Ireland then his Lordship might keepe the one thousand he had drawne from Mounster to finish the worke whereof he had laide an happy foundation heartily wishing that his Lordship might be the happy Instrument to saue Ireland to whom he professed himselfe tied in most constant and honest friendship and praying his Lordship to esteeme these ready seconds besides the publike duty to proceed much out of an extraordinary respect to his Lordship That for bestowing of the Companies to be sent into Mounster as he who was gone meaning 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Earle of Essex made too great a Monopoly in bestowing all such places himselfe so now there was a great confusion euery Lord importuning to preferre his friend and follower but that for his part he sought no mans preferrement herein but onely aduised that those might be first respected which came ouer with the Lord Deputies recommendations That the Lord President had earnestly moued him and in good sort challenged to haue hopes in him for the procurement of some meanes to gratifie his followers and had by other friends obtained of her Maiesty that some of those Companies might be sent ouer vndisposed and left to his disposall to which he the Secretary had giuen second rather then that the places should be bestowed in England without any thankes eather to the Lord Deputy or Lord President Protesting that how soeuen he loued the Lord President he would not scant his due respect to his Lordship wherein he thought to giue him the least discontent That he conceiued the Spaniards would not make difcent at Corcke which Towne was not guardable when they had it Noryet at Lymricke though fit by the scituation because an enemy ingaged so farre into the Kingdome could not hope for supplies when her Maiesty should take due resolution to oppose them But rather iudged Galloway a fit place for their discen giuing commodity to ioine with the Northerne rebels and seated in a Countrey all out in rebellion Or else Waterford in respect of the goodly Riuer and the peoples affection to Spaine adui 〈◊〉 the Fort of Dungannon should carefully be furnished with a Commander men and necessaries Lastly that Ostend was obstinately besieged by the Arch-Duke with thirteene thousand foote and sixty peeces of battery and howsoeuer the States had left two thousand Dutch there yet their Army being at Bercke whence it would not be raised the Town had beene carried within ten daies if Sir Francis Vere had not throwne himselfe into it with one thousand sixe hundred English to whom her Maiesty sent one thousand men and prepared to send 2000. more no succour the place because part of the Army in Italy was come downe to the Arch Duke The ninth of August his Lordship the Counsellors present in the Campe writ to the Lords in England That the Army had bin imployed in preparing her Maiesties Forts fitting them for the winter war in the present spoyling of the rebels corne the only way to ruine them hoping to keep the army in field til haruest were past so that it being impossible to cut all their corne our garrisons might haue opportunity to gather the rest and the rebels might be hindred from gathering any except it were Tyrones corne neere Dungannon wherunto the passage was so difficult as his L P for so little thought not good to hazard al especially since Sir Hen. Dockwra for want of Match as he had written could not meete his Lordship in Tyrone according to their former proiect whereof his Lordship notwithstanding professed himselfe nothing sorrie in regard that meeting would haue giuen the Arch rebell power to fling the Dice againe for recouerie of their fortune that vpon an vnequall hazard by setting his rest vpon either of them apart diuided into three bodies vnder the Lord Deputy the said Sir Henrie Dockwra and Sir Arthur Chichester euen with the whole force of his Northerne partakers though his other friends further off were kept from aiding him by the disposall of our other forces That besides the spoyling of their corne his Lordship by search had found an ensie way to pasle to Dungannon which hitherto was neuer by any Guide made knowne to vs had cut down a broad pace through a thick Wood in two dayes labour and so came to the Riuer where he purposed as soone as might be to build a Fort with a Bridge there being from thence to Dungannon lesse then foure miles all in a plaine That this would cut the Arch-traytors throat for howsoeuer the name of Oneale was so reuerenced in the North as none could bee induced to hetray him vpon the large reward set vpon his head yet when the hope of assistance from Spaine should be taken away they seeing their Corne spoyled and vpon our expected supplies seeing vs enter Tyrone could not but see their apparant confusion That howsoeuer this Summer few of their
Carty the chiefe practiser with the Spaniards in those parts into England The second letter imported the Lord Presidents recommendation which by established course was effectuall to his Lordship for the granting of her Maiesties pardon for lands liues and goods to fiue hundred fortie two inhabitants of Muskery and other parts in the Countie of Corke for which present warrant was accordingly giuen The nine and twentieth day his Lordship came to Trym where the Counsellers comming from Dublin met him according to appointment Heere they consulted of the publike affaires more particularly how that part of the Army within Lemster might be employed to prosecute Tirrel sent by Tyrone to disturbe that Prouince and yet to be ready vpon any sudden occasion to make head against the forraigne enemie And the aduertisements being daily multiplied that the Spaniards were at Sea it was concluded that in regard these forces were not able to answer both or either the ends aforesaid great part of the Army in Vlster should be drawne downe and both forces ioyned should assayle Tirrel who came to insult ouer the subiects and to draw them to rebellion but especially the late Submitties whom by many promises and threatnings he had tempted to a relapse but preuailed not with them And his Lordship resolued by his presence to giue a sharper edge to this seruice till either hee should be called to affront the Spaniards landing or to draw backe into the North if they landed not The third of September his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote vnto the Lords in England excusing that the extraordinary expences had farre passed the limited sum of sixe thousand pound yeerely which was farre too little for the transportation of victuals carriage of munition charges and imprests to victualers rewards to messengers and for speciall seruices making of boats and things of like necessitie and the repairing of Castles Houses Bridges Forts and all buildings In which last charge they had not been able fitly to repaire Athlone Castle the Key of Connaght nor the Castles and Bridges of Carlogh and Laughlin and the Forts of Phillipstowne and Mary-burgh being of great consequence to curbe the Traytors and assure the subiects and the decay whereof would giue the rebels free passage into many Countries besides our dishonour to neglect those places which the wisedome of former times with great policie planted the great charge of repairing whereof appeared by the transmitted certificats of Commissioners appointed to view these places And for these reasons they besought her Maiesties warrant to leaue this charge to their discretion for a time without any limitation promising not to inlarge the same in any thing which might be spared without apparant preiudice to her seruice and giuing their opinion that in this time of the new coine these places might be repaired with small charge Likewise they desired to haue great store of munition and victuals sent ouer and that presently to preuent the vsuall contrarietie of winds after Michaelmas and all the Winter season Lastly they desired to haue the one thousand shot presently sent ouer for which they had formerly written the Army consisting in great part of Irish which could not be kept to liue in Garrison out of their owne Countrie And they aduertised the Lords that diuers of the horse at twelue pence per diem had quit their pay being not able to liue thereupon in those deare times This third of September likewise his Lordship receiued letters from her Maiestie giuing warrant for the pay of two thousand men sent into Mounster being aboue the Establishment The same day his Lordship receiued letters from Sir Robert Cecyll Secretarie that the Spaniards were discouered neere the Silly and as hee thought they would land at Lymrick being fortie fiue sayle whereof seuenteene were men of warre whereof sixe were Gallions the rest of one hundred or one hundred and fifty tunnes burthen and had in them sixe thousand souldiers praying his Lordship to demand such supplies as he thought needfull and vpon the Spaniards landing to name the places whether the supplies should be sent and assuring his Lordship that the two thousand men for Mounster were already imbarked The same time his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England importing her Maiesties acceptance of his seruice with her willingnesse and theirs to send him needefull supplies praying him to demand them timely because hee could hardly receiue them from England in sixe weekes after the demand the wind standing fauourable Likewise professing that it is the fault of the Commissioners and Commissaries for victuals if there be any want thereof since the proportions required by them were arriued in Ireland as likewise that the souldier made not some part of prouision for victuals by mony especially in parts neere the sea and like places where victuals were to be bought since by these great prouisions of victuals in England with sterling mony her Maiesty lost the third part of the profit she hoped to make by the new standard of Ireland which might be made if vittels were prouided by the souldier in Ireland hauing full pay in that mixed mony Also aduertising that her Maiestie had sent for Ireland twenty lasts of Powder with all munitions in proportion necessary halfe by land and for sparing of carriage halfe by Sea praying that care might be had in issuing thereof since they were informed that great wast thereof had been formerly made by the Irish bands conuerting the Powder to their priuate gaine and by the whole army vnder pretence of her Maiesties remittall of Powder spent in seruice which had been defalked out of the souldiers pay but was after held an hard course to punish them for their good deferts now charging vpon her Maiestie all wilfull and fraudulent consumptions of Powder Further signifying that Sir Henrie Dockwra his failing in correspondency with his Lordship this Summer for want of match was distastfull to them had he not made amends by surprizing of Donnegall which would faciliate the planting of Ballishannon That her Maiesty referred the garrison of Loughsoyle wholly to his Lordships direction and the transposing any part thereof to the inabling of Sir Arthur Chichester at Knockfergus the charge of that garrison being exceeding burthen some to her Maiesty by reason that Coast in Winter is so subiect to stormes and for that it was supplied with all prouisions out of England bought with sterling money and small quantity of the Irish mixed monies could be there issued to any such purpose in which regard her Maiesty wished that the Irish in those parts in whose seruice no profit was found should either be cast and pensions of mixed monies giuen to the chiefe Lords or at least should receiue no victuals out of the stoare but haue their full pay in that standard to prouide therewith for their Companies Touching the expected landing of the Spaniards their Lordships being of opinion that they would presently land in Mounster aduertised his Lordship that
time collected out of the Lord Presidents letters The setling of peace in the yeere 1600. was interrupted by the allarum of a Spanish inuasion generally giuen in the beginning of this yeere 1601. And in the moneth of Aprill the Mounster Rebels which fledde the last yeere into Connaght and Vlster attempted againe to returne into Mounster hauing beene strengthened by Tyrone but the Lord President sent Captaine Flower with one thousand foote to the confines and these forces of Mounster on the one side and Sir Iohn Barkeley with the Connaght Forces on the other side so persued them as the same moneth they were forced to breake and returne into Vlster Florence mac Carty notwithstanding his protection had procured the sending of the said Rebels out of the North and besides many rebellious practices about this time laded a Barke with hides which should bring him munition from forraigne parts The Lord President ceased not to lay continuall plots to apprehend the ticulary Earle of Desmond hauing often driuen him out of his lurking dennes in which seruice the Lord Barry hauing a Company in her Maiesties pay did noble endeuours at last the Lord President vnderstanding that he lurked in the white Knights Countrey his Lordship did so exasperate him with feare of his owne danger as in the moneth of May he tooke him prisoner and brought him to Corke where hee was condemed for treason to intitle the Queene in his lands and for a time kept prisoner there In the moneth of Iune the Lord President receiued this gracious letter from the Queene written with her owne hand MY faithfull George If euer more seruice of worth were performed in shorter space then you haue done we are deceiued among many eye wituesses we haue receiued the fruit thereof and bid you faithfully credit that what so wit courage or care may do we truly find they haue all been throughly acted in all your charge And for the same beleeue that it shall neither be vnremembred nor vnrewarded and in meane while beleeue my helpe nor prayers shall neuer faile you Your Soueraigne that best regards you E. R. In the beginning of Iuly the Lord President aduertised the Lord Deputy that according to his directions hee would presently send into Connaght 1000 foot and fifty horse of the Mounster list though vpon good and fresh intelligences the arriuall of Spaniards was daily expected in that Prouince and the forces remaining with him were not sufficient to guard Kinsale Waterford Yoghall Killmalloch Lymricke and Cork the last whereof according to his Lordships directions he would haue care specially to strengthen That he had giuen the chiefe leader of the said forces Sir Fran. Barkely direction to return to him vpon his letter if her Maiesties seruice in his opinion should require it praying the Lord Deputy to allow of this direction since hee meant not to recall them but vpon sudden reuolt of the Prouincials or arriuall of Spaniards That the Prisoner vsurping the title of Earle of Desmond and many other euidences made manifest that the rebels of Vlster and especially the Spaniards did most relie vpon the helpe of the said prisoner Florence mac Carty which Florence though protected had assured them of his best aide and had preuailed in a Councell held in Vlster that the Spaniards should land at or neere Cork And that hereupon he the Lord President had apprehended Florence and sent him together with the said Earle Prisoner into England where they were safe in the Tower which being in time knowne to the Spaniards might perhaps diuert their inuasion of Ireland And no doubt the laying hand on these two Archrebels much aduanced her Maiesties seruice in the following inuasion whereby the Lord President deseruedly wonne great reputation Thus much I haue briefly noted to the time aboue mentioned when the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lord President to meet him on the confines of Mounster They meeting as I said at Laughlin rode together to Kilkenny where the twenty day of September they sate in Counsell with the Earle of Ormond and the rest of the Counsel with purpose so soone as they had resolued of the meetest course for the present seruice to returne to their seuerall places of charge But the same day newes came by post for Postes were newly established for the same purpose that a Spanish Fleet was discouered neere the old head of Kinsale whereupon they determined to stay there all the next day to haue more certain aduertisement therof The three twentith day another Post came from Sir Charles Willmot aduertising the Spanish Fleete to be come into the harbour of Kinsale and it was agreed in Counsell that the Lord President should returne to Corke and the Lord Deputy for countenancing of the seruice in Mounster should draw to Clommell and gather such forces as hee could presently to draw to Kinsale nothing doubting but that this forwardnesse howsoeuer otherwise the Army neither for numbers of men nor sufficiency of prouision was fit to vndertake such a taske would both couer their many defects from being spied by the Country and for a while at the least stop the currant of that generall defection of the Irish which was vehemently feared This was resolued in Counsell after the Lord President had giuen them comfort to find victuals and munition at Corke for at first they were not so much troubled to draw the forces thither as suddenly to bring victuals and munition thither for them But when they vnderstood that his Lordship had fed the souldiers all Summer by cesse and preserued her Maiesties store of victuals which they thought to be wasted they were exceeding ioyfull of this newes and not without iust desert highly commended the Lord Presidents prouident wisdome in the said most important seruice to the State The same day they wrote these letters to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships The Spanish Fleete so long expected by the Rebels here is now in the harbour of Kinsale or Corke as it may appeare vnto your Lordships for a certainty by the copies of these inclosed letters from Sir Charles Wilmott and the Maior of Corke which is as much newes as we haue yet receiued so as we can not iudge whether this be the whole Fleete set out of Spaine or whether part thereof is comming after to them or bound for any other harbour onely we haue some reason to thinke the weather falling out of late exceeding stormy and tempestious that all the ships could very hardly keepe together and the report was the whole number were at least seuentie We are now to be earnest sutors to your Lordships to supply vs with all things needefull for so weighty an action and so speedily as possibly it may be The two thousand foote already as we conceiue at Chester we now desire may presently be lent to Waterford and neither to Carlingford nor Dublin as I the Deputie thought fittest in my last dispatch when I meant
confident assurance shortly to haue new supplies of all things Adding that he preserued his strength to be able to front vs in a breach which their hearts not failing they had hands and brests to stop against trebble our forces though he would giue the Viceroy that right that his men were passing good yet spent and tired with a Winters siege obstinately continued beyond his expectation but with such caution and so good guard as he hauing watched all aduantages could neuer make a salley without losse to his part wherein hee acknowledged himselfe much deceiued that grounding vpon some errour in our approches he had promised himselfe the defeate of one thousand men at least and at one blow but said he when we meete in the breach I am confident vpon good reasons to lay fiue hundred of your best men on the earth which losse will make a great hole in your Armie that hath already suffered such extremity Lastly he concluded that the King his Master sent him to assist the two Counts O Neale and O Donnel and he presuming on their promises to ioyne their forces with his within few daies had first long expected them in vaine and sustained the Viceroyes Army and at last had seene them drawne to the greatest head they could make lodged neere Kinsale reinforced with Companies of Spaniards euery hower promising him reliefe and at last broken with a handfull of men and blowne asunder into diuers parts of the World O Donnell into Spaine O Neale into the furthest North so as now finding no such Counts in rerum Natura to vse his very words with whom he was commanded to ioine he had moued this accord the rather to disingage the King his Master from assisting a people so weake as he must beare all the burthen of the war and so perfidious as perhaps in requitall of his fauour they might at last bee wonne to betray him Relation of this conference being made to the Lord Deputy and Counsell they considered that the treasure that Don Iean brought was at first but one hundred thousand Ducates whereof the greatest part could not but be spent in paying his souldiers 4 moneths and other occasions of expence for which and other good reasons they concluded not to stand vpō the first article especially since many strong reasons made the agreement as it was honorable so to seeme very profitable to the State of England namely that our Army was wasted tired with the winters siege That it was dangerous to attempt a breach defended with so many able men That if wee should lodge in the breach yet they hauing many strong Castles in the Towne so much time might be spent ere we could carry it as our Fleete for want of victuals might bee forced to leaue vs. That at this time our Army was onely prouided for sixe dayes That we had not munition or Artillerie to make any more then one batterie in one place at once fiue of our pieces being crased That vpon any disaster befalling vs the Irish were like to reuolt That besides the taking of Kinsale the other places held by the Spaniards as Baltymore Custle hauen and Beare-hauen would haue made a long and dangerous warre with infinite charge to the State of England they being strongly fortified and well stored with all prouisions of warre and our Army being so tired as it could not attempt them without being first refreshed and then being supplied with all necessaries to the vnsupportable charge of our Sate must haue been carried by Sea to those places vnaccessable by land Lastly that in this time the King of Spaine could not but send them powerfull seconds being thus farre ingaged in his Honour Besides that by this long warre wee should bee hindred from prosecution of the Rebels who were now so broken as in short time they must needes be brought to absolute subiection After many goings to and fro certaine Articles were agreed vpon the second of Ianuary towards the end of the yeere 1601 according to the English who end and begin the yeere at our Lady day in Lent but the Articles beare date the twelfth of Ianuarie 1602 after the new stile and according to the Spanish manner to begin the yeere the first day of the same moneth The Lord Deputy gaue me the said Articles in English to be faire written that the coppy thereof being signed by both the Generals might be sent into England And likewise his Lordship commanded me to translate the same Articles into the Lattin and Italian tongues that two coppies of each being signed by the Generals one of each might remaine with the Lord Deputy and the others be sent to the King of Spaine These Articles follow word by word in English as they were signed by the Lord Deputy and the Spanish Generall Mountioy IN the Towne of Kinsale in the Kingdome of Ireland the twelfth of the moneth of Ianuary 1602 betweene the noble Lords the Lord Mountioy Lord Deputy and Generall in the Kingdome of Ireland for her Maiesty the Queene of England and Don Iean de l'Aguyla Captaine and Campe-Master Generall and Gouernour of the Army of his Maiesty the King of Spaine the said Lord Deputy being encamped and besieging the said Towne and the said Don Iean within it for iust respects and to auoide shedding of blood these conditions following were made betweene the said Lords Generals and their Campes with the Articles which follow 1 First that the said Don Iean de l'Aguyla shall quit the places which he holds in this Kingdome as well of the Towne of Kinsale as those which are held by the souldiers vnder his command in Caste-Hauen Baltimore and the Castle at Beere-Hauen and other parts to the said Lord Deputy or to whom he shall appoint giuing him safe transportation and sufficient for the said people of ships and victuals with the which the said Don Iean with them may goe for Spaine if he can at one time if not in two shippings 2 Item that the souldiers at this present being vnder the command of Don Iean in this Kingdome shall not beare Armes against her Maiesty the Queene of England wheresoeuer supplies shall come from Spaine till the said souldiers bee vnshipped in some of the Ports of Spaine being dispatched assoone as may be by the Lord Deputy as he promiseth vpon his faith and honour 3 For the accomplishment whereof the Lord Deputy offereth to giue free pasport to the said Don Iean and his Army as well Spaniards as other Nations whatsoeuer that are vnder his command and that hee may depart with all the things hee hath Armes Munition Money Ensignes displaied Artillery and other whatsoeuer prouisions of warre and any kind of stuffe as well that which is in Castle-Hauen as Kinsale and other parts 4 Item That they shall haue ships and victuals sufficient for their money according and at the prices which here they vse to giue that all the people and the said things may be
shipped if it be possible at one time if not at two and that to be within the time aboue named 5 Item that if by contrary winds or by any other occasions there shall arriue at any Port of these Kingdomes of Ireland or England any ships of these in which these men goe they be intreated as friends and may ride safely in the Harbour and bee victualed for their money and haue moreouer things which they shall need to furnish them to their voiage 6 Item during the time that they shall stay for shipping victuals shall be giuen to Don Ieans people at iust and reasonable rates 7 Item that of both parts shall be cessation of Armes and security that no wrong be offered to any one 8 Item that the ships in which they shall goe for Spaine may passe safely by any other ships whatsoeuer of her Maiesties the Queene of England and so shal the ships of the said Queene her subiects by those that shall goe from hence and the said ships being arriued in Spaine shall returne so soone as they haue vnshipped their men without any impediment giuen them by his Maiesty the King of Spaine or any other person in his name but rather they shall shew them fauour and helpe them if they neede anything and for securitie of this that they shall giue into the Lord Deputies hands three Captaines such as he shall chuse 9. For the securitie of the performance of these articles Don Iean offereth that he will confirme and sweare to accomplish this agreement and likewise some of the chiefe Captaines of his charge shal sweare and confirme the same in a seuerall writing 10. Item that Don Iean in person shall abide in this Kingdome where the Lord Deputy shall appoint till the last shipping vpon his Lordships word and if it happen that his people be shipped all at once the said Don Iean shall goe in the same Fleete without any impediment giuen him but rather the Lord Deputie shall giue him a good ship in which he may goe and if his said men be sent in two shippings then he shall goe in the last 11. And in like sort the said Lord Deputy shall sweare and confirme and giue his word on the behalfe of her Maiestie the Queene and his owne to keepe and accomplish this agreement and ioyntly the Lord President the Marshall of the Campe and the other of the Counsell of State and the Earles of Thomond and Clanrickard shall sweare and confirme the same in a seuerall writing I promise and sweare to accomplish and keep these articles of agreement and promise the same likewise on the behalfe of his Maiestie the Catholique King my Master Don Iean de l' Aguila Geo. Carew Clanrickard Thomond R. Wingfeild Geo. Bourcher Ro. Gardner Ric. Leuison The Date of this writing is after the new stile Don Iean de l' Aguila Fynes Moryson This agreement being asigned by hands promised by honourable words and confirmed by solemne oathes on both parts the Lord Deputie raised the siege vpon the ninth of Ianuarie and his Lordship with Don Iean de l' Aguila and some of the chiefe Spanish Captaines in his Company rode that day to Corke whether our Army marched the same day the grosse of the Spaniards remaining at Kinsale After the Lord Deputy dispersed the Army through the Townes of Mounster to be lodged namely at Corke Waterford Youghall Rosse Callan Cashell Thomastowne Kilkenny Dungaruen and Clommell The tenth of Ianuary his Lordship gaue order to the victualer to prouide a moneths Bisquit for three thousand fiue hundred Spaniards after a pound and a halfe each day for a man and to prouide for them as much beefe and beare proportionably as could be gotten with speede His Lordship gaue order that the shipping should bee vnladen in the Ports and made ready to transport the Spaniards into Spaine The eleuenth of Ianuary his Lordship receiued letters dated the two and twentieth of Nouember from the Lords in England aduertising that the Earle of Desmond was there lately dead and therefore requiring that the Company of foote kept in his name and for his maintenance should be discharged reseruing that part of intertainement which out of the same was allotted to the Lord Bishop of Cashell and to the reliefe of the Earle of Desmonds sisters Further aduertising that eighteene hundred quarters of Oates were sent into Mounster for the horse troopes which would with the transportation cost her Maiesty fifteene shillings the quarter and were to bee issued to the troopes at the same rate The same day his Lordship receiued letters dated the foure and twentieth of December from the Lords in England as followeth AFter our right hearty commendations to your Lordship we haue now at last after long and great expectation receiued your letters by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns who arriued yesternight at the Court by whom although her Maiestie hath not receiued so much satisfaction as was hoped for vpon the former probabilities contained in your dispatches yet his relation hath made a great alteration of that anxiety in which her Maiesty remained by those reports which haue been brought to this place to which in respect of your long and vnexpected silence from those parts wee could no way giue contradiction hauing not receiued before now any particular aduertisement since the arriuall of Sir Thomas Sauage and therefore no way able to make any iudgement of your estate which was thus described First that the Irish rebels lodged close by you that your Campe was full of all misery and penury to the great slander of this Kingdome lastly that there were six thousand Spaniards landed of which last particular my Lord of Ormonds man was the relator For preuention of which vncertainty hereafter we are commanded in her Maiesties name to require you from hence forward to aduertise vs frequently from time to time of your proceedings to the intent that her Maiestie may still haue meanes to prouide for your support which you may not looke to receiue from hence in the time you shall vse them except wee may be daily informed before-hand from you of all such particular circumstances as fall out in that place To come therefore now to this present dispatch wee haue perused your Iournals both of the seruices done and of the difficulties which haue interrupted your proceedings hitherto whereunto wee meane to make no other replie then this That wee that know your iudgement and affection to her Maiesties seruice so well as we 〈◊〉 must say thus much that wee are no more doubtfull that you haue done as much as you could then you haue reason we hope by the course that is taken with you from hence not to beleeue and know that her Maiesty hath in no sort neglected you For demonstration whereof you shall first vnderstand that before the arriuall of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns her Maiestie had giuen order for foure thousand men to be sent into Mounster with such supplies of munition
and victuals as her Maiestie thought fit prouisionally to send though for lacke of aduertisement wee could not make any other particular iudgement what were too much or too little Only this we know that if that body of Spanish forces which are now in that Kingdome shall not be defeated before the like body of an army or a greater arriue her Maiesty shall be put to such a warre in the end as howsoeuer this State may vndergo the excessiue charges of continuall leauies and transportation which you wil well consider to be of intolerable burthen to this Kingdome all circumstances considered yet such will be the extreme difficulties to maintaine such an Army in that Realme where it must fight against forraigne Armies and an vniuersall rebellion and in a climate full of contagion and in a Kingdome vtterly wasted as we do wel foresee that it wil draw with it more pernicious consequents then euer this State was subiect to For whosoeuer shall now behold the beginning of this malitious designe of the King of Spaine must well conclude although he hath now begun his action vpon a false ground to find a powerfull party in that Kingdome at his first discent wherin he hath bin in some measure deceiued yet seeing he is now so deepely ingaged and so well findeth his errour that he will value his honour at too high a rate to suffer such a worke to dissolue in the first foundation In consideration whereof her Maiesty like a prouident Prince resolueth presently to send a strong Fleet to his owne coast to preuent his new reinforcement not doubting if such a disaster should happen that these forces should remaine so long vnremoued by you in Ireland which we cannot beleeue that her Maiesties Fleet shall yet be in great possibilitie to defeate the new supplies by the way for which purpose her Maiestie perceiuing how dangerous a thing it is for the Fleete in Ireland to lie off at Sea in this Winter weather which they must doe if it be intended that they shall hinder a descent and how superfluous a thing it is to maintaine such a Fleet only to lie in Harbours her Maiestie is pleased to reuoke the greatest part of her Royall ships hither and to adde to them a great proportion and send them all to the Coast of Spaine leauing still such a competent number of ships there as may sufficiently blocke vp the Harbour and giue securitie and countenance to transportation To which end we haue written a letter in her Maiesties name to reuoke Sir Richard Leuison and to leaue Sir Amias Preston with the charge of those ships contained in this note to whom we haue giuen directions in all things to apply himselfe to those courses which you shall thinke most expedient for that seruice You shall also vnderstand that we haue now directed Sir Henrie Dockwra to send eight hundred men by pole to Knockfergus to Sir Arthur Chichester and commanded him to make them vp one thousand and so with all speede the said Sir Arthur himselfe to march vp with a thousand of the best men to your reinforcement in Mounster And thus hauing for the present little else to write vnto you till we heare further we doe conclude with our best wishes vnto you of all happy and speedy successe And so remaine c. at the Court at whitehall the foure und twentieth of December 1601. The same eleuenth day of Ianuary his Lordship receiued other letters from the Lords dated the seuen and twentieth of December signifying that whereas his Lordship had often moued on the behalfe of the Captaines that they might receiue their full pay without deduction of the souldiers apparrell which they themselues would prouide now her Maiestie was pleased to condescend thereunto I remember not whether his Lordship had moued this since or before the new mixed coyne was curtant but sure this was great aduantage to her Maiestie at this time hauing paied siluer for the apparrell and being to make the full pay in mixed money The same eleuenth day of Ianuary his Lordship receiued from the Lords in England letters dated the fiue and twentieth of Nouember signifying that a proportion of victuals was prouided at Plimoth for which he should send foure Merchants ships of the Queenes Fleere at Kinsaile And requiring to bee aduertised vpon what termes the Spaniards had yeelded which were then sent ouer for England that they might be disposed accordingly By the old date of this letter and another aboue mentioned of the two and twentieth of Nouember receiued all on the eleuenth of Ianuary it may appeare how necessarie it is to haue the Magazins in Ireland well stored and how dangerous it is that the Army should depend on sudden prouisions The same day his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England that her Maiestie had made a leauy of foure thousand foote whereof two thousand were now at the Ports to be imbarked for Mounster namely one thousand one hundred committed to the charge of eleuen Captaines and nine hundred vnder the conduct of some of the said Captaines left to his Lordships disposall The fourteenth his Lordship lying at the Bishop of Corkes house receiued this following letter from Don Iean lying in the Towne of Corke translated out of Spanish Most Excellent Lord SInce they carried me to the Citie of Corke certaine Merchants haue told me they thinke they should find ships to carry me and my folke into Spaine if your excellency would giue them license and pasport of which I humbly beseech your highnes as also that of your great beniguitie your excellency will haue pitie of these his prisoners who here do expect the great mercie which so great a Prince as your Excellency vseth towards his seruants and prisoners These poore prisoners suffer extreme wants both with hunger and cold for there is no sustenance giuen them at all nor find they any almes I beseech your Excellency will bee pleased to haue compassion of them There is one dead of hunger and others are ready to die of it God keepe your Excellency the yeeres which we his seruants wish his Excellency From Corke the foure and twentieth of Ianuary 1602 stile nouo and as they write Your Excellencies seruant Don I can del ' Aguila The Spanish prisoners were these Taken at Rincorran Castle men and women 90. Taken at Castle Nyparke 16. Taken in the sallye the second of December 13. Taken at Tyrones ouer throw the foure and twentieth of December aswell principall as ordinary men one and forty prisoners in all one hundred sixtie besides the runnawaies during the siege were thirty and these together with many of the said prisoners had been sent into England and the rest of whom Don lean writes were still prisoners as 〈◊〉 The foure and twentieth of Ianuary the Lord Deputy and Councell here wrote to the Lords in England this letter following MAy it please your Lordships wee haue receiued your letters of the foure and
in the title of her fauour and my desert and doe remember how doubtfull the fortune of the warre is I cannot but feare that one disaster shall be put into the ballence against all my labours and endeauours and therewithall conclude and confesse that I couet no mortall fortune more then to bee fairely rid of the part which I play on so dangerous a stags before these serpents may find any aduantage to hisse at me Whereas otherwise if I had beene secure of her Maiesties fauour against these Vipers tongues I should with confidence and alacrity goe towards the greatest dangers that can rise against me but as God hath hitherto stopped their mouths so I hope for her Maiesties good if not for mine he will continue his fauour who prosper me in all things as I doe sincerely intend her seruice c. The eighteenth day the Lord Deputy receiued letters from the Lords in England signifying that besides the two thousand last sent the greatest part vnder Captaines the rest left to his Lordships disposall now vpon a second leauy two thousand more were appointed to bee embarked the sixe and twentieth of the last moneth all which were left to his Lordships disposall excepting one Company giuen to Captaine Thomas Dutton vpon his Lordships letters of speciall recommendation The same day his Lordship receiued from the Queene this following letter Elizabeth Regina RIght trusty and wellbeloued we greet you well The report which your letters by Dauers haue brought vs of the successe it hath pleased God to giue you against our Rebels and the Spaniards combined with them was receiued by vs with such contentment as so great happy an accident could affoord Wherefore although we as euer we haue done in all other happinesse which hath befallen vs ascribe the highest praise and thankes to his diuine Maiesty yet forasmuch as wee doe accompt that they who are the seruants of our State in like actions are made participant in a second degree of his fauour bestowed vpon vs by their vertue and industry wee cannot but hold them worthy of thankes from vs as they haue receiued honour from him Among whom you being there the chiefe not onely as chiefly put in trust by vs but as we plainely perceiue in vigilancy in labour and in valour in this late action wee could not forbeare to let you see how sensible we are of this your merit It is true that before this good successe vpon the Rebels wee were in daily attention to haue heard of some quicker attempt vpon the Towne then any was made both in respect that your owne Letters tended to such sence and especially because protraction of time brought with it apparant dangers as well of accesse of new supplies from our forraine enemies as of defection of a people so vnconstant of disposition and so rebellious to gouernement as those of that nation euer haue beene But wee that time hauing vnderstood by those iournals which were committed to S t Iohns and Dauers some reasons which haue moued you to the course you haue taken rather then to haue vsed speed in attempting seeing all assaults are accompanied with losse and euery losse in such a time multiplied in rumour and wholly conuerted by practice to the preiudice of the cause in question which is maintained now as things doe stand by the reputation of your army wee doe now conceiue that all your workes haue had their foundation vpon such reasons as you thought most aduantagious for our seruice It remaineth therefore now and so we desire it may be made knowne to our Army that haue serued vnder you in such manner as you shall thinke best to expresse it that as we doe know they haue indured many incommodities in this siege which wee would haue beene glad they could haue auoided hauing made so good proofe of their valour and loyalty as they haue done at this time so as we rather seeke to preserue them as the best treasure of a Prince then to suffer them to wast if otherwise our Kingdome could haue beene kept from danger of forraigne conquest and intestine rebellion so we expect it at the hands of the better sort of our seruitors there that it shall well be infused into the minds of the rest that whatsoeuer either our owne directions or expending of treasure could doe for preuention of those difficulties which follow all armies and are inseperable where the warre is made in a climate so il tempered for a winters siege hath beene royally and prouidently afforded them A matter of much more charge and vncertainty because all our care and direction haue attended the winds and weathers curtesie To conclude with answere to your demands for further supplies of men Although wee hope that the time is so neere of the finall conclusion of your happy successe against the remnant of the strangers in that poore Towne being pressed with so many wants and with the dispaire which our late victory will adde herevnto as that hardly any supplies sent from vs can come before it haue taken effect yet because you may perceiue how much wee attribute to your iudgement in any thing which for our affaires is there desired we haue as by our Counsell hath beene signified vnto you giuen order for foure thousand men to be sent thither out of hand with the full proportion of munition which you desire In which kind of prouisions we find so great consumptions as we must require you to take some better order with them that haue the distribution thereof For if it bee obserued what quantities haue beene daily sent ouer and yet what daily wants are pretended the expence will bee found insupportable and so much the rather because all men know that whatsoeuer the Irish Companies receiue except now in this action is continually conuerted for money to the vse of the Rebels Giuen vnder our Signet at our Pallace at White-Hall the 44 yeere of our Raigne the twelfth of Ianuary 1601. In the beginning of this Letter aboue the Queenes hand signed these following words were ouerwritten by the Queenes owne hand viz. Though for feare of worse end you did desire as we confesse we once thought to direct to end this worke before either Enemy or Rebell could increase the perill of our honour yet wee hope that no such aduenture shall bee more made but that their confusion bee ere now lighted on their owne heads And let Clanrickard and Thomond know that we doe most thankefully accept their endeauours For your selfe we can but acknowledge your diligence and dangerous aduenture and cherish and iudge of you as your carefull Soueraigne The twentieth of February twenty Spanish Captaines with 1374 common Souldiers being before imbarked at Kinsale in six English ships sailed for Spaine The seuen and twenty day the Lord Deputy and Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter MAy it please your Loedships since our last dispatch the fifteenth hereof 1400 of the Spaniards that
another which we conceiue will much auaile to the quieting of these parts I the Deputy am this day going towards Dublin from whence your L Ps shall heare from me according to the directions giuen me by your Lordships And I the President am returning into Mounster to attend my charge there We haue been much importuned by the Army in generall touching an abatement of halfe a pound of beefe vpon euery flesh day from euery particular souldier and of two hearings euery fish fish day and the horse troopes likewise find themselues grieued that the victualer chargeth them with two shillings sixe pence increase in the issuing of euery barrell of Oates without any other warrant then a priuat letter from M. Wade Clerke of the Counsel which although we conceiue M. Wade hath signified ouer vpon some such purpose of your Lord p2 or other good ground yet inregard of the importunities of the Captaines and to preuent a generall mutiny of the Army in regard the souldiers are weak and much infeebled by the late siege of Kinsale and that the prises of all things are increased aboue all measure by reason of the new standard coyne and that the Country is generally much harryed and wasted and thereby great scarcitie and wants grow here wee hold it meete and accordingly gaue direction to the Commissary of the victuals to issue Oates as formerly at sixe shillings the barrell and allow the souldier two pound of beefe and eight herings a dav according as it was formerly accustomed till your Lordships resolution were returned in that behalfe which we humbly pray and expect And so hauing no other matter at this time worthy the presenting to your Lordships wee most humbly take leaue c. The Lord President hauing accompanied the Lord Deputie to Kilkenny did from thence returne to his charge in the Prouince of Mounster At Kilkenny the Lord Deputie began to feele himselfe sickly hauing formerly complained of some distemper a likely effect of his watchings and cold taken during the hard winter-siege at Kinsale and his Lordships sicknesse so grew vpon him as the next day he was carried in a Horse-litter and so all the iourney till he came to Dublin where hee ariiued the eight and twentieth of March in the beginning of the yeere 1602 and his distemper stil continuing applied himselfe to take Phisicke I will conclude the Acts of the yeere past with this following abstract of her Maiesties charge in the Realme of Ireland from the first of Aprill 1601 to the nine and twentieth of March 1602. The Totall of all charges as well in the Establishment as by other warrants extraordinary two hundred eighty three thousand sixe hundred seuenty three pound nineteene shillings eleuen pence halfe farthing Viz. In the new coyne mixed ready money two hundred fifteene thousand eight hundred fifty pound nineteene shillings foure pence halfe penny In apparrell for the souldiers prouided in England with siluer money sixtie seuen thousand eight hundred twenty three pound sixe pence halfe penny halfe farthing Checqued by the Muster-Master in money fifteene thousand one hundred fortie nine pound six shillings in apparrell twenty two thousand foure hundred fifty seuen pound sixe shillings two pence halfe penny So her Maiesties whole charge is in the yeere 1601 two hundred fortie six thousand eightie seuen pound seuen shillings eight pence halfe penny halfe farthing Besides the concordatums billes impressed vpon accounts here the leauies and transporting of forces paied in England the paiment of works and the charges of the Office of the Ordinance for Powder Bullets c The third Booke CHAP. I. Of the prosecution of the warre by the Lord Mountioy Lord Deputy against the rebels in the yeere 1602. IN the beginning of the yeere 1602 for the latter part of March and good part of Aprill the Lord Deputies indisposition of body aboue mentioned did still continue and his Lordship for a short time attended nothing but the recouery of his health Onely on the one and thirtieth of March hee signified to the Lords in England that from the sixteenth of March when the Spaniards set sayle from Kinsale the winde had continued so fauourable as he nothing doubted but they were arriued in Spaine And his Lordship aduertised the state of his weake health and prayed to bee excused that he could not as yet consider with the Counsell here about the dispatch of Sir Robert Gardner and Sir Oliuer S. Iohns with the relation of this Kingdomes present estate according to the directions he had formerly receiued to that purpose which he was carefull to do so soone as health would permit him Adding that in the meane time the forces were so disposed as they might bee most actiue in the prosecution of Tyrone and his broken partakers And the Lord Deputy hauing intelligence that after the knowledge of his and Don Ieans agreement the preparations of seconds in Spaine were diuerted and so not fearing any interruptions by forraigne forces was bold to giue the Lords in England confidence of his future endeauours in his charge whereof he hoped to giue her Maiestie a good account God pleasing to restore his health so as he might proceede with that speede and alacritie which he intended The third of Aprill his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England signifying That they concurred with him in griefe that by contrarie windes staying the Spaniards transporting his Lordship was forced to stay in Mounster and slacke the opportunitie of prosecuting Tyrone at his first returne and flight out of Mounster when he was in such plight as hee could faine no hopes of safety to himselfe lying in some fastnesse or other and often changing his aboade for feare of some attempt against his person set at a price and still hauing neither Powder nor Leade but making infinite meanes into Scotland to be furnished therewith so as if the Northerne Garrisons were not weake for want of supplies and if some forces could haue been spared to strengthen them in all probability they might haue ruined Tyrone ere this That our ships transporting the Spaniards were well vsed in Spaine and vpon their arriuall the ships prepared at the Groyne for Ireland were presently vnfurnished so as her Maiesties Fleete and some ships of the Low Countries lying this Summer on the Coast of Spaine they conceiued all Spanish aides for Ireland would for the present be diuerted That for Cittadels to be built in the Townes and Ports her Maiesty in general allowed thereof leauing the choise of most fit places and the manner of building to his Lordship as also to certifie an estimate of the charge and the best meanes to raise it otherwise then out of her Maiesties coffers That her Maiestie commended the discreete intercepting of the Spanish letters by which the Kings earnestnesse to follow that enterprise apppeared but no doubt by the English Fleete prepared for that coast would be diuerted That no supplies should be expected out of England where the leauyes
150. Captaine Sackfeild 100. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Billings 150. Captaine Phillips 150. Foote 850. Horse at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 125. Foote in Lecale Sir Richard Moryson vnder his Lieutenant 150 himselfe commanding a Regiment in the Armie The Lord Deputies Army in the field for this Summers seruice Horse The Lord Deputie 100. Sir William Godolphin 50. Sir Garret Moore 50. Sir Richard Greame 50. Sir Samuel Bagnol 50. Sir Henrie Dauers 100. Master Marshall 30. Sir Christopher S. Laurence 25. Sir Francis Rush 12. Captaine Fleming 25. Captaine George Greame 14. Horse in the Army 506. Foote Lord Deputies Guard 200. Sir Iohn Barkeley 200. Sir Beniamin Berry 150. Sir Henry Folliot 150. Sir William Fortescue 150. Sir Iames Peirse 150. Sir Garret Moore 〈◊〉 Sir Christopher S. Laurence 150. Sir Edward Fitz Garret 100. Sir Tibbot Dillon 100. Master Marshall 150. Capt. Iosias Bodley 150. Capt. Toby Gawfeild 150. Captaine Richard Hansard 100. Capt. Edward Blany 150. Capt. Fran. Roe 150 Capt. Ralph Counstable 100. Capt. Fisher 100. Captaine Iohn Roberts 100. Capt. George Blount 150. Captaine Iames Blount 100. Captaine Hensto for pioners 200. Captaine Masterson 150. Captaine Henrie Barkley 150. Captaine Morrys 100. Captaine Anthony Earsfeild 100. Captaine Treuer 100. Foote in the Army 3650. Totall of horse by the List 1487. Foote by the List 16950. The forces being thus disposed for the Summers seruice and the Lord Deputie hauing recouered his health his first care was to obey her Maiesties directions in dispatching for England Sir Robert Gardener and Sir Oliuer S. Iohns with a relation of the present state of this Kingdome By them besides instructions of the present state his Lordship sent this following letter to the Lords in England dated the fifth of May 1602. MAy it please your Lordships although you haue good reason to guesse at the difficulties of the warre of Ireland both by the long continuance and the exceeding charge thereof before my time vnder which the rebels strength did euer grow as by the slow progresse though still to the better that it hath made I must confesse vnder my gouernement yet since I doe conceiue that none but we that are personall actors therein especially in these times wherein the fashion and force of this people is so much altered from that it was wont to bee can thorowly apprehend with how many impediments crosses and oppositions we vndertake and proceede in all things I humbly desire your Lordships to giue mee leaue for your satisfaction and the discharge of my duty to open vnto you some of the causes which I doe better feele then I can expresse that haue hindred so speedy a conclusion of this warre as her Maiesty out of her great prouidence and large proportion of expence might happily expect At my first arriuall I found the rebels more in number then at any time they had bin since the conquest and those so farre from being naked people as before times that they were generally better armed then we knew better the vse of their weapons then our men and euen exceeded vs in that discipline which was fittest for the aduantage of the naturall strength of the Country for that they being very many and expert shot and excelling in footmanship all other Nations did by that meanes make better vse of those strengths both for offence and defence then could haue bin made of any squadrons of pikes or artificiall fortisications of Townes In regard whereof I presumed that mans wit could hardly find out any other course to ouercome them but by famine which was to be wrought by seueral Garrisons planted in fit places altered vpon good occasions These plantations could not be made but by Armies which must first settle them and after remoue them as the strength of the enemy required the time for those plantations not only of most conueniency but almost of necessity was to be in the Summe and that for many eminent reasons but especially in that meanes might bee prouided for horse to liue in the winter without which those Garrisons would proue of little effect Now I beseech your Lordships to remember that I receiued this charge the eight and twentieth of February in the yeere 1599 at which time I found the rebels in number and Armes as I haue said growne to the very height of pride and confidence by a continued line of their successe and our misfortunes of the subiects the worst assisting them openly and almost the best leaning to their fortune out of a despaire of ours the Army discouraged in themselues and beleeue mee my Lords for you will hardly beleeue much contemned by the Rebels None of our Garrisons had stirred abroad but they returned beaten the enemie being so farre Master of the field that Tyrone had measured the whole length of Ireland and was comming backe vnfought with And with mee they began the warre at the very suburbs of Dublin At that time the choice of the whole Army and euen of euerie Company that was left behind was drawne into Mounster by the Earle of Ormond how beit I being desirous to loose no time nor opportunitie presently gathered together that poore remnant being the refuse of the rest with a purpose to haue fought with the Traitor in his returne betweene Fercale and the Ennye but hee hastening his iournies vpon some intelligence of my designe and I being the longer staied by the difference of the Councels opinion from mine intent it fell out that I came too late to trie that faire fortune with him The rest of the Spring I was enforced to attend the drawing of diuers Captaines and Companies from remote and diuided Garrisons that were to be imploied for Loughfoyle and Ballishannon for by your Lordships appointment I was to send one thousand other souldiers from these parts and to cast three thousand more in consideration of so many sent thither out of England and to reduce the List from sixteene thousand to fourteene thousand which at that time was a proportion too little to vndertake the warre with all I was further to victuall the Forts of Leax and Ophalye in those times accounted great and dangerous seruices And about the fifth of May 1600 I drew towards the North chiefely to diuert Tyrone and his Northerne forces from giuing opposition to the Plantation at Loughfoyle but withall purposing if I found meanes for victuals and carriages to haue left a Garrison at Armagh The first I did thorowly effect for I gaue way to those of Loughfoyle to land and settle quietly drew Tyrone with his chiefe forces vpon my selfe and in all the fights I had with him made him know that his fortune began to turne and brake those bounds of his circuit whence hee was wont to affront our greatest Armies for in that which was last before this called a Northerne iourney when the Army consisted almost of double numbers of Horse and Foote they were by the Traytor
Army Gouernour of the same for the present seruice which being done the command of the Fort was left to Captaine Francis Roe Likewise for the present seruice Sir Arthur Chichester commanded in chiefe the forces to be left there which he might draw out vpon all occasions of seruice as out of all other garrisons in those parts towards Carickfergus While his Lordship encamped here vpon Loughsidney hee receiued the eighth of Iuly letters from her Maiesty signifying by her owne hand that shee was glad of his recouery of that sickenesse which did surprize him after his many cares and labours both of body and mind in the siege of Kinsale commending much his prouidence that notwithstanding his owne state of body he did set on foot such preparations for the summers prosecution as nothing should be wanting when the time should serue That how soeuer her sensible feeling of her subiects burthens caused her daily to call vpon him and all other Ministers for the speedy and carefull easing thereof yet hee should wrong both her and himselfe in beleeuing that thereby any errours were imputed to himselfe whose endeauours in that Kingdome had much improued her opinion of him and should rather conceiue that thereby shee would giue him more occasion to call all others to a seuere accompt who in places vnder him neglected her seruice and for priuate gaine sought to prolong the warre all other iudgement of her valuation of his seruices making him guilty of his owne griefe and being farre from her disposition towards him That since this Summer hee meant to lay the Axe to the roote of the tree by prosecuting the Arch-traitor who had nothing to beare him vp but false rumours of Spanlsh aides This Summer if euer any was the time to end the warre since by supplies sent to the States shee had stopped the currant of the Spaniards progresse in the siege of Ostend and had also set a chargeable Fleet to Sea to attend vpon the Coast of Spaine and preuent the arriuall of any his forces in Ireland That the reducing the Arch-traitor by her Sword being the onely agreeable satisfaction shee could receiue for the mischiefes fallen vpon her louing subiects by his iniquities shee conceiued the most ready meanes for effecting the same was to draw from him the chiefe Captaines of Countries To which purpose her pleasure was that the Lord Deputy should receiue to her mercy such of them as truely and humby sought it wherein without prescribing him any particular course who best knew all circumstances onely shee gaue this caution to prouide against former mischiefes that whereas commonly the Rebels fearing to be spoiled were wont to contract vnder-hand with the Arch-traitor to submit themselues thereby for the present to saue their Countrie and to giue succours to the Rebels Creaghts vnder hand and after the returne of the Army to reuolt againe now hee should consider the inward motiues of their crauing mercy and where hee could not ruine them without spending more time and charge then the maine action would permit there to deale with them in a more easie manner otherwise to giue more sharpe impositions in the conditions of their submissions and by wasting their goods to make their obedience more durable That shee iudged one condition necessarie not to pardon any but vpon seruice done not onely vpon those whom particularly they hated but vpon any other as they should bee directed That as an argument of her confidence in him she gaue him power of warre and peace onely one thing she professed to see no cause to leaue vnexempted namely the pardoning of the Arch Traitor a Monster of ingratitude to her and the roote of miserie to her people thinking all other mercy then the proscription of him to all manner of prosecution meerely incompatible with her iustice and therfore commanding not to receiue him vpon any conditions but vpon simple submission to mercy for al things life only excepted to make this her pleasure known to all his complices perswaded by him that hee may bee pardoned at his pleasure so fearing to leaue him least after they should bee left to his superioritie reuenge Concerning fortifications against forraigne inuasion her Maiesty gaue allowance to repaire the Fort at Waterferd and to build Forts in the Harbours of Corke and Kinstle and to build a Fort at Galloway and at Carlingford but this last was not effected his Lordship lesse fearing the discent of forraine forces within Saint Georges Channel and further to build such small fortifications as hee the Lord Deputy should thinke meere aswell for the present planting of Garrisons in Tyrone as otherwhere imploying therein Captaine Bodley or Captaine Hansard being with the Army or Paul Yuye being in Mounster or any whom his Lordship knew fit to ouersee and contriue these works Concerning Neale Garue who held part of Odonnels Country as yet by a custodium her Maiestie gaue warrant to passe the same to him by letters Patents yet in reguard of his tickle disposition to make such restrictions therein as hee the Lord Deputy and the Counsell here should thinke meete and to pretend the same to bee done by her Maiesties speciall direction The Lord of Deluin vpon succours giuen to the Rebels and conferences had with Tyrone at his comming out of the North into Mounster in the doubtfull time of the siege of Kinsale had since been imprisoned in the Castle of Dublin and now her Maiesties pleasure was that hee should bee called to his triall before some of the Counsell tho it came to no effect he dying in prison before the time prefixed for his calling to answer there being matter enough to charge him with vnderhand fauouring the rebels howsoeuer peraduenture there would be found no plaine matter to question him for his life wherein her Maiestie professed no Prince on earth lesse allowed any proceeding where the proofes were not more cleare then day light and so her Maiestie howsoeuer being disposed to forbeare seuerity yet resoluing to vse correction of so ill an instrument The same eight day of Iuly the Lord Deputie receiued letters from the Lords in England wherein after congratulating his Lordships recouery as one to whom both in respect of her Maiesties seruice wherein almighty God had extraordinarily blessed him and for their own particular affection they wished both health and honor Their Lordships at large signified that the grounds of the Summer seruice were so well laied as no man coul disallow them That supplies of men were sent and those without Captaines That for the victuals required her Maiestie thought it an vnsupportable charge to prouide one yeeres victual for fourteene thoulsand men yet they had so reconciled the demaund and the prouision as the demaund being for one yeere and the whole numbers by pole the prouision was answerable to the numbers but not for the whole time experience teaching that the defects in the numbers would supply the abridgement in the time besides the
bee kept fit to receiue greater numbers if it were thought fit to send them againe at any time Adding that if the Queene would be pleased to build a little Castle in euery one of the lesser Forts it would greatly lessen her Maiesties charge in the numbers of men and yet be sufficient perpetually to bridle the Irish. The nine and twentieth of Iuly the Lord Deputie being in Monaghan receiued letters from Sir George Carew Lord President of Mounster by the hands of Sir Samuel Bagnol whom the Lord Deputie had sent into Mounster to bring from thence fifteene hundred foote which accordingly hee had performed These letters aduertised certaine expectation of the Spaniards present inuading Mounster with great forces able to keepe the field without any support from the Irish Rebels which expectation was grounded vpon the confessions of many comming out of Spaine and by diuers letters sent from thence by the Irish but especially was confirmed by the arriuall of a Spanish ship at Ardea bringing a good proportion of munition to Oswillyuan Beare Captaine Tyrrell and other Rebels in Mounster together with a good summe of money to be distributed among them for their incouragement to hold out in rebellion till the Spanish succours should arriue And the Lord President signified his feare of a generall defection vpon the Spaniards first arriuall which hee gathered from the confidence of all the Rebels in that Prouince who hauing before sought for mercy in all humblenesse and with promise to merit it by seruice now since the Spanish ship arriued were growne proud calling the King of Spaine their King and their ceasing from rebellion to be the betraying of their King and of the Catholike cause yea sell nothing from this insolency though they had bin some times beaten by him many of their chiefe men killed and had lost the strong Castle of Dunboy And the twentieth of Iuly the Lord President aduertised new intelligences of Spanish forces in great numbers lying ready at the Groyne either to bee sent for Ireland or the Low Countries whereof 2000 being horse there was no probabilitie that they should bee sent by sea for the Low Countries since they might more conueniently bee raised in these parts Wherefore hee resolutely beleeuing they were intended for Ireland desired 〈◊〉 for speede of intelligences a running Post might againe be established betwene Corke and Dublin The Lord Deputie by this time had planted a Garrison in Monaghan wherein hee left for the present Sir Christopher S. Laurence with his 25 horse and 150 foote and vnder him Captaine Esmond with his foote one hundred fifty This Garrison lay fitly to secure the Pale from Northerne incursions and to prosecute those Rebels which were like to stand out longest This done his Lordship tooke burned and spoiled all the Ilands in those parts of greatest strength placing wards in some of them And finding Mac Mahown chiefe of Monaghan to stand vpod proud termes though otherwise making sute to bee receiued to mercy his Lordship spoiled and ransacked all that Countrie and by example thereof brought many Chiefes of adioyning Countries to submit to mercy with as good shew of dutie and obedience as could bee desired and more strict othes and pledges then had formerly been required So as now from the Bann to the Dartcy including all Tyrone and from thence to Dublin the whole Country was cleared and the chiefe Lords more assured then they were euer before His Lordship placed Connor Roe Mac Guyre to whom her Maiesty had lately giuen the Chiefery of Fermannagh in the principall house of Mac Mahown Chiefe of Monaghan lying within two miles of Fermannagh so as he might from thence easily plant and settle himselfe in his owne Country and so bee able to doe her Maiesty many good seruices in those parts This done his Lordship returned to the Newry meaning there for a short time to refresh his wearied forces The 29 of Iuly his Lordship and the Counsell with him made to the Lords in England a relation of the past seruices which for breuity I omit and wrote further as followeth Vpon such bruites as we heare of a new inuasion out of Spaine the L. President in a manner assuring vs that they will in that Prouince inuade presently with a strong Army of 15000 foot and 2000 horse we are much distracted what next to do for if we should draw that way to prouide to entertaine them wee should loose the aduantage of this prosecution and spend another yeere vnprofitably which wee grieue to thinke vpon and yet perhaps misse of their place of landing If we proceede as we yet intend to draw this warre to a speedy end which is that which we acknowledge we do more effect we shall bee the lesse able to make that defensiue stoppe to their inuasion that wee might if we attended that businesse onely We do therefore most humbly and earnestly desire to be directed from your Lordships who in likelihood best know the Spaniards intentions which of these courses we should most apply our selues vnto otherwise we are resolued whatsoeuer befall to prosecute the warre Northward with all earnestnesse out of the desire wee haue to draw the warre to an end and ease her Maiestie of that excessiue charge which to our exceeding griefe we obserue her to be at which we doubt not to effect to her great contentment and ease her Maiestie speedily of a great part of her charge if we be not interrupted by the Spaniard for besides the good hold we haue gotten of those that haue a ready submitted themselues which by all arguments of sound and sincere meaning in them we tooke to be better and more assured then any that was taken heretofore since her Maiestie and her Ancesters enioyed this Kingdome especially with the holds that we haue planted among them wee haue set downe such a plot for the prosecution of the rest vpon all hands at one instant so soone as wee take the field next which is agreed vpon the tenth of the next moneth till which time wee haue thought fit to refresh this Army ouertoiled wearied out with continuall working vpon the Forts that we haue made and with exceeding great marches which we were driuen to for lacke of meanes to carrie victuals with vs for a longer time as we are very confident we shall in short time ruine or subdue all these rebels For we haue left no man in all the North that is able to make any very great resistance or that hath not made meanes to bee receiued to mercy O Rourke onely excepted who hitherto hath been furthest off from feeling the furie of our prosecution Tyrone is alreadie beaten out of his Countrie and liues in a part of O Canes a place of incredible fastnesse where though it be impossible to doe him any great hurt so long as hee shall bee able to keepe any force about him the wales to him being vnaccessible with an Army yet by lying about him as we
of Nouember his Lordship began his intended iourny into Connaght and by the way this following letter from Tyrone to Oconnor Sligo being intercepted was sent to his Lordship VVE commend vs vnto you Oconnor Sligo we haue receiued your letter and as formerly we haue written vnto you wee haue remained in Fermannagh welnigh this quarter of a yeere and haue often written vnto you and to Odonnels sonne and requested you to come and see vs neere Logh Earne concerning our Counsels either for peace or warre and neither of you came thither to meet vs We thought that you and O Donnels sonne and Ororke and O Connor Roe and our selues as many of vs as are of our faction would haue maintained warre for a great time and to that end we came to these parts and haue Forgone so many of our owne people as haue not risen with vs But seeing that O Rorke if it be true and O Connor haue receiued protection and that euery one doth make peace for himselfe wee may all easily be deemed men broken and not substantiall in warre but concerning our counsell and aduice which you write for our aduice vnto you is neither to make peace nor cessation but that peace or cessation which shall be made by all our consents and agreements and if you doe otherwise stand to the hazard your selues for you shall not haue my consent thereunto Subscribed Oneale The Lord Deputy tooke the foresaid iourney into Connaght as well to take order with the Rebels in action which had sent messengers to Dublyn in their names to craue the Queenes mercy as also to view the Towne of Galloway and to consider how the discent of forraigne enemies might best be preuented by building of a Fort vpon the Hauen Before his Lordships comming Sir Oliuer Lambert the Gouernour with the Forces vnder him had made a iourney wherein he quite banished Mac William out of the County Maio. His Lordship hauing made some stay in the Pale came to Athlone the second of December and lay in the Castle being very strong and diuided from the Towne by a bridge ouer the Riuer Shannon where the Gouernour and the Counsell for that Prouince made their residence Here the foureteenth of December O Connor Sligo and Rowry Odonnell brother to the Traitor O Donnell lately dead in Spaine two Rebels of greatest power in those parts came to his Lordship and made their humble submission to her Maiesty O Connor Sligo alleaged many things in his owne excuse as the manner of O Donnels taking him and keeping him in prison and submitted himselfe to her Maiesties mercy Rowry O Donnell albeit he had vnder him all his brothers followers and creaghts yet did hee both simply and absolutely submit himselfe to her Maiesties Grace without standing vpon any conditions but signifying his readines to deliuer such pledges as should be demanded of him all such Castles as Ballymote and others in the County of Sligo which hee had gotten into his possession and to doe any thing that hee might receiue her Maiesties fauour alleadging further that his Father and Grand-father had beene true seruiters that he himselfe with the priuity of Sir Coniers Clifford then Gouernour had resolued to haue serued her Maiesty against his brother but vpon the discouery of his purpose he was kept in irons a matter well knowne to be true and now most franckly offering his seruice if he might be receiued either here or beyond the Seas wheresoeuer her Maiesty would be pleased to employ him which manner of carriage proceeding from a man of good spirit actiue wise induced the L. Deputy to receiue him and did in some sort moue all the Counsell to pitty his case that he did no sooner submit himselfe and the rather because they did foresee how noteable an instrument he might be made to bridle the insolency of Sir Neale Garue which was growne intollerable of whom they thought he might be the best curbe that could be deuised And therefore they resolued at their comming to Dublin to send for the said Sir Neale and this Competitor and with the aduice of the rest of the Counsell seriously to consider how to prouide for and to dispose of them both wherein albeit they purposed to giue vnto Sir Neale the benefit of her Maiesties gratious promise yet did they think it a thing very expedient for her seruice and the settling of Tirconnell that some competent portions in Tirconnel should be allotted to this Gentleman in which point they by letters humbly prayed the Lords in England to moue her sacred Maiesty to send vnto them her Highnes warrant for taking such a finall order between thē as by the general aduise and consent of this Counsell should be thought fittest for her Maiesties seruice The Lord Deputie proceeding on his iourney to Galloway kept his Christmas there and in that Towne all the Rebels of that Prouince the Flahertyes the Mac Dermotts of the Courlewes Connor Roe and diuers others submitted themselues and were receiued and so for the present this Prouince was brought to quietnesse Onely the proud insolent faithlesse Bryan Ororke notwithstanding his former humble message sent to the L. Deputy touching his desire to be receiued to mercie absented himselfe and hauing drawne vnto him Tyrones Mac Guyre whom for his deceitfull and treacherous dealing the Lord Deputie had banished out of Fermannagh and exposed to prosecution and the Traytor Tyrell lately come out of Mounster and trusting to the Fastnesse of his Country persisted in his Rebellion And therefore albeit his Lordship did foresee the manifold difficulties which must grow in his prosecution yet did hee hold it very necessary to take the present opportunity to scourge him seuerall waies before the Spring and before his forraigne hopes might giue him any further incouragement And for this ende as hee had appointed a proportion of victuals and other necessaries to bee presently brought from Lymrick to Athlone so now he resolued to furnish Sir Oliuer Lambert with an Army to surprise his Countrie Leytrim and to take it in to her Maiesties hands Sir Henrie Follyot also with the assistance of Rowrie O Donnell who already had done some seruice against O Rorke was appointed from Sligo and those parts to enter into his Country and his Lordship intended presently to raise a third Army to bee sent from the Pale to annoy him by which course his Lordship hoped this Rebell should not be able long to subsist in his pride and contempt The submission of the foresaid Rebels was made by each of them in writing and in these words following First I doe acknowledge Elizabeth by the grace of God Queene of England France and Ireland to be the only true absolute and Soueraigne Lady of this Realme of Ireland and of euery part and of all the people thereof vnto whose gratious mercy I doe humbly submit my selfe my lands and goods and withall faithfull repentance for my vnnaturall disobedience vnto her Roiall Maiesty
without necessity to continue her charge seeing wee doe thorowly conceiue how greeuous it is vnto her estate and that wee may not be precisely tied to an establishment that shall conclude the payments of the Treasurer since it hath euer beene thought fit to be otherwise till the comming ouer of the Earle of Essex and some such extraordinary occasion may fall out that it will bee dangerous to attend your Lordships resolutions and when it will be safe to diminish the Army here that there may be some course thought of by some other employment to disburthen this Countrey of the idle Sword-men in whom I find an inclination apt enough to be carried elsewhere either by some of this Countrey of best reputation among them or in Companies as now they stand vnder English Captaines who may be reinforced with the greatest part of Irish. That it may be left to our discretion to make passages and bridges into Countries otherwise vnaccessible and to build little piles of stone in such garrisons as shall be thought fittest to be continuall bridles vpon the people by the commodity of which wee may at any time draw the greatest part of the Army together to make a head against any part that shall first breake out and yet reserue the places onely with a ward to put in greater Forces as occasion shall require which I am perswaded will proue great pledges vppon this Countrey that vpon any vrgent cause the Queene may safely draw the greatest part of her Army here out of the Kingdome to be emploied at least for a time elsewhere wherein I beseech your Lordships to consider what a strength so many experienced Captaines and Souldiers would be to any Army of new men erected in England against an inuasion or sent abroad in any offensiue warre but vntill these places be built I cannot conceiue how her Maiesty with any safety can make any great diminution of her Army Lastly I doe humbly desire your Lordships to receiue the further explanation of my meaning and confirmation of the reasons that doe induce me vnto these propositions from the Lord President of Mounster who as he hath beene a very worthy actor in the reducement and defence of this Kingdome so doe I thinke him to be best able to giue you through accompt of the present estate future prouidence for the preseruation thereof wherein it may please your L p. to require his opinion of the hazard this Kingdome is like to runne if it should by any mighty power be inuaded how hard it will be for vs in any measure to prouide for the present defence if any such be intended withall to goe on with the suppression of these that are left in Rebellion so that wee must either aduenture the new kindling of this fire that is almost extinguished or intending onely that leaue the other to exceeding perill And thus hauing remembred to your Lordships the most materiall Points as I conceiue that are fittest for the present to bee considered of I doe humbly recommend my selfe and them to your Lordships fauour From her Maiesties Castle of Dublin this sixe and twentieth of Februarie 1602. At the same time the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lords in England about his priuate affaires wherein he signified that al manner of prouisions necessarie for the maintenance of an houshold were of late especially bought at such excessiue rates aswell in regard of the famine growing daily greater in Ireland by the continuall spoile of the Countrie and the Armies cutting downe of the Rebels Corne for these last two yeeres as also in regard of the disualuation of the mixed coyne now currant after the taking away of exchange whereof each shilling had no more then two pence halfe-penny siluer in it and that the prices of the said prouisions daily so increased as soure times the entertainement allowed him by her Maiesty for his maintenance would not answere his ordinarie expences except it would please their Lordships to allow him exchange for the most part of his entertainement that thereby he might be inabled to make his prouisions out of England In the beginning of March the Lord Deputie vnderstood that Brian Mac Art had secretly stolen into Killoltagh with some fiue hundred men vnder his leading as hee had lately done the like but was soone driuen out againe by Sir Arthur Chichester Whereupon his Lordship sent Sir Richard Moryson from Dublyn vp to his Garrison in Lecayle and gaue him his Lordships guard and three other Companies of Foote to leade with him that he might assist Sir Arthur Chichester in the prosecution of this Rebell who was soone driuen out of Killoltagh by those forces Now because I haue often made mention formerly of our destroying the Rebels Corne and vsing al meanes to famish them let me by two or three examples shew the miserable estate to which the Rebels were thereby brought Sir Arthur Chichester Sir Richard Moryson and the other Commanders of the Forces sent against Brian Mac Art aforesaid in their returne homeward saw a most horrible spectacle of three children whereof the eldest was not aboue ten yeeres old all eating and knawing with their teeth the entrals of their dead mother vpon whose flesh they had fed twenty dayes past and hauing eaten all from the feete vpward to the bare bones rosting it continually by a slow fire were now come to the eating of her said entralls in like sort roasted yet not diuided from the body being as yet raw Former mention hath been made in the Lord Deputies letters of carcases scattered in many places all dead of famine And no doubt the famine was so great as the rebell souldiers taking all the common people had to feede vpon and hardly liuing thereupon so as they besides fed not onely on Hawkes Kytes and vnsauourie birds of prey but on Horseflesh and other things vnfit for mans feeding the common sort of the Rebels were driuen to vnspeakeable extremities beyond the record of most Histories that euer I did reade in that kind the ample relating whereof were an infinite taske yet wil I not passe it ouer without adding some few instances Captaine Treuor many honest Gentlemen lying in the Newry can witnes that some old women of those parts vsed to make a fier in the fields diuers little children driuing out the cattel in the cold mornings and comming thither to warme them were by them surprised killed and eaten which at last was discouered by a great girle breaking from them by strength of her body and Captaine Trenor sending out souldiers to know the truth they found the childrens skulles and bones and apprehended the old women who were executed for the fact The Captaines of Carickfergus and the adiacent Garrisons of the Northerne parts can witnesse that vpon the making of peace and receiuing the rebels to mercy it was a common practise among the common sort of them I meane such as were not Sword-men to thrust long needles into
true obedience to her royall person crown prerogatiue and lawes and to be in all things as farre and as dutifully conformable thereunto as I or any other Nobleman of this Realme is bound by the duty of a subiect to his Soueraigne or by the Lawes of this Realme vtterly renouncing and abiuting the name and title of O Neale or any other authoritie or claime which hath not beene granted or confirmed vnto mee by her Maiesty and that otherwise by the Lawes of this Realme I may not pretend inst interest vnto and I doe religiously sweare to performe so much as is aboue mentioned and the rest of these Articles subscribed by my owne hand as farre as shall any way lie in my power and to deliuer such pledges for the performance thereof as shall be nominated vnto me by the Lord Deputy I doe renounce and abiure all forraigne power whatsoeuer and all kind of dependancy vpon any other Potentate but her Maiesty the Queene of England France and Ireland and doe vow to serue her faithfully against any forraigne power inuading her Kingdomes and to discouer truely any practises that I doe or shall know against her roiall person or Crownes and namely and especially I doe abiure and renounce all manner of dependancy vpon the King or Estate of Spaine or treaty with him or any of his confederates and shall be ready with the vttermost of my ability to serue her Maiesty against him or any of his forces or confederates I doe absolutely renounce all challenge or intermedling with the Vriaghts or softering with them or other neighbour Lords or Gentlemen out of my Countrey or exacting any blacke rents of any Vriaghts or bordering Lords I doe resigne all claime and title to any lands but such as shall be now granted vnto me by her Maiesties Letters Pattents Lastly as the onely being a Subiect doth include all the duties of a Subiect so will I be content to be informed and aduised by her Magistrates here and will be conformable and assisting vnto them in any thing that may tend to the aduancement of her seruice and the peaceable gouernement of this Kingdome as namely for the abolishing of all barbarous customes contrary to the lawes being the seeds of all inciuility and for the cleering of difficult passages and places which are the nurseries of rebellion wherein I will employ the labours of the people of my Countrey in such sort and in such places as I shall be directed by her Maiesty or the Lord Deputy and Counsell in her name and will endeuour for my selfe and the people of my Countrey to erect ciuill habitations and such as shall bee of greater effect to preserue vs against theeues and any force but the power of the State by the which we must rest assured to be preserued as long as we continue in our duties This submission was presented by the Earle of Tyrone kneeling on his knees before the Lord Deputy and Counsell and in the presence of a great assembly At the same time the Earle promised to write vnto the King of Spaine for the recalling of his sonne from thence into Ireland and to doe the same at such time and in such words as the Lord Deputy should direct Likewise he vowed to discouer how farré he had proceeded with the King of Spaine or any other forraigne or domesticall enemies for past or future helpes and combinations Then the Lord Deputy in the Queenes name promised to the Earle for himselfe and his followers her Maiesties gratious pardon and to himselfe the restoring of his dignity of the Earledome of Tyrone and of his bloud and likewise new letters Pattents for all his lands which in his former letters had been granted to him before his rebellion excepting onely the Country possessed by Henrie Oge Oneale and the Fues possessed by Turlogh Mac Henrie to both which at their submission the Lord Deputie had formerly promised that they should hold the same immediately from the Queene to which ende this exemption and reseruation was now made of these Countries and the disposing of them left to her Maiesties power And likewise excepting and reseruing three hundred acres of land to bee laid to the Fort of Mountioy and three hundred more to the Fort of Charlemont during her Maiesties pleasure to hold any Garrisons in the said Forts To these exemptions of Henrie Oge and Turlogh Mac Henrie their Countries and themselues from the Earles right or power he gaue his full consent as likewise to the reseruation of the lands laid to the said Forts He promised to reduce his Countrie to pay her Maiestie like composition as Connaght now did and for long time had paied and to answere rising out of souldiers and all charges for aduancing her Maiesties seruice The third of Aprill the Lord Deputy hauing the Earle of Tyrone in his companie rode to Tredagh and from thence vpon the fourth day to Dublyn The next day an English ship arriued in that Hauen in which came Sir Henrie Dauers who brought with him letters from the Lords in England aduertising the Queens death and that Iames the first was proclaimed King of England Scotland France and Ireland the coppy of which Proclamation they sent to the end it should here be published in like sort Also in the same ship came one Master Liegh kinsman to the Lord Deputy who brought his Lordship a fauourable letter from the King out of Scotland This Master Liegh his Lordship presently graced with the honour of Knighthood And concerning the gentleman formerly spoken of whose seruant brought the first newes of the Queenes death I was not deceiued in the honour I did ominate to him as I haue formerly written for after he had followed my aduice in the manner of his imparting that important newes to the Lord Deputy his Lordship conceiued so good an opinion of him for his discretion and for the particular affection hee had expressed towards him by the tender of his seruice in following his fortune this doubtfull time as his Lordship did not onely by the way from Meltfant to Dublyn extraordinarily grace him and often call him not without some admiration of the better sort of his traine to ride by his side talking familiarly with him but now vpon his arriuall to Dublyn vpon this occasion of honouring his cozen Leigh did also knight him In the meane time according to the Lord Deputies commandement the Counsellers of the State the Noblemen Knights and chiefe Commanders of the Army then being at Dublyn assembled together in the Castle to whom his Lordship made knowne the Queenes death and the Kings Proclamation which he first then all in course signed and presently taking Horse with ioyfull acclamations published the same through the chiefe streets of Dublyn I cannot omit to mention that the Earle of Tyrone vpon the first hearing the Lord Deputies relation of the Queenes death could not containe himselfe from shedding of teares in such quantity as it could not well
be concealed especially in him vpon whole face all men eyes were cast himselfe was content to insinuate that a tender sorrow for losse of his Soueraigne Mistresse caused this passion in him but euery dull vnderstanding might easily conceiue that thereby his heart might rather bee more eased of many and continuall ielousies and feares which the guilt of his offences could not but daily present him after the greatest security of pardon And there needed no Oedipus to find out the true cause of his teares for no doubt the most humble submission he made to the Queene he had so highly and proudly offended much eclipsed the vaine glory his actions might haue carried if he had hold out till her death besides that by his cōming in as it were between two raignes he lost a faire aduantage for by Englands Estate for the present vnsetled to haue subsisted longer in rebellion if he had any such end or at least an ample occasion of fastning great merit on the new King if at first and with free will he had submitted to his mercy which hee would haue pretended to doe onely of an honourable affection to his new Prince and many would in all likelihood haue beleeued so much especially they to whom his present misery and ruined estate were not at all or not fully knowne The sixth of Aprill the Earle of Tyrone made a new submission to the King in the same forme he had done to the Queene the name onely changed He also wrote this following letter to the King of Spaine IT may please your most Excellent Maiesty Hauing since the first time that euer I receiued letters from your Highnesse Father and your Maiesty or written letters vnto you performed to the vttermost of my power whatsoeuer I promised insomuch as in the expectation of your assistance since the repaire of O Donnell to your Maiesty I continued in action vntill all my neerest kinsemen and followers hauing forsaken me I was inforced as my duty is to submit my selfe to my Lord and Soueraigne the beginning of this instant moneth of Aprill in whose seruice and obedience I will continue during my life Therefore and for that growing old my selfe I would gladly see my sonne setled in my life time I haue thought good giuing your Maiesty all thankes for your Princely vsage of my sonne Henry during his being in Spaine most humbly to desire you to send him vnto mee And for the poucrtie whereunto I was driuen I haue in sundry letters both in Irish and other languages so signified the same as it were inconuenient herein to make relation thereof And so I most humbly take my leaue From Dublin c. Your Highnesse poore friend that was Hugh Tyrone Together with the same he wrote another letter to his sonne Henry to hasten his comming from Spaine into Ireland but without any effect Lastly the Lord Deputic renewed to the Earle of Tyrone his Maiesties Protection for a longer time till hee could sue out his Pardon and sent him backe into his Countrey to settle the same and to keepe his friends and former confederates in better order vpon this change of the State Sir Henry Dauers who lately brought letters to the Lord Deputy from the Lords in England returned backe with purpose to repaire presently vnto the King wherevpon the Lord Deputy commended to his relation the following instructions signed with his Lordships hand Wherein you must note that his Lordship omits the newes of the Queenes death receiued by the seruant of a Gentleman as aforesaid the same being onely a priuate inteliigence whereupon hee could not safely build his late proceedings and that his Lordship onely insists vpon letters from the State which could onely giue warrant to the same The instrustions are these You are to informe the Kings Maiesty that at your comming ouer hither the fifth hereof with the letters from the Lords in England signifying the decease of my late Scueraigne Mistresse you found with mee heere at Dublin the Earle of Tyrone newly come in vpon Protection and by that meanes the Rcalme for the present generally quiet all expecting that vpon a conclusion with him which then euery one conceiued to be likely in as much as he put himself into my hand which till that time he would neuer doe to any the Countrey would in short time be thorowly settled so that euery one thet found himselfe in danger did presse me in a manner hourely for his pardon foreseeing that he that staied out longest was sure to be made the example of the Iustice of the State where such as could soonest make their way by assuring their future loyaltie and seruice were hopefull to lay hold vpon their Soueraignes mercy Now to the end you may acquaint his Maiesty how farre forth I haue proceeded with the Earle of Tyrone and vpon what warrant you shall be heereby thus remembred He had often made great meanes to be receiued to mercy which as often I had denied him prosecuting him to the vttermost of my ability being cuer confident in opinion that vntil I had brought him very low driuen him out of his own Countrey as I did the last Summer and left Garrisons vpon him that tooke most of the Creaghts and spoiled the rest of his goods hee would not bee made fit to crauc mercy in that humble manner that was beseeming so great an offender In December last when I was at Galloway he importuned me by many messages and letters and by some that he trusted very well vowed much sincerity if hee might be hearkened vnto there and at that time hee sent me a submission framed in as humble manner as I could reasonably require To that I sent him this answer that I would recommed it to her Maiesty but vntill I had further direction from her I would still prosecute him as I did before and get his head if I could and that was all the comfort I gaue him yet ceased he not to continue a sutor with all the earnestnesse that hee could deuise hoping in the end to obtaine that hee desired In the month of March I receiued letters from her Maiesty of the sixteenth and sauenteenth of February whereby I was authorised to giue him my word for his comming and going safe and to pardon him so as he would come parsonally where I should assigne him to receine it and yeeld to some other conditions in the last of those two letters contained And withall I was specially required aboue all things to driue him to some issue presently because her Maiesty then conceiued that contrariety of successes heere or change of accidents in other parts might turn very much to her disaduantage for which she was still apt to beleeue that hee lay in wait and would spin out all things further then were requisite with delayes and shifts if I should not abridge him Shortly after the Earle renewing his former suit with very great carnestnesse and in most humble manner as may
the other third part of that allowance except he had other great Fees and place of commodity in this Kingdome his Lordship nominated as before Sir George Cary to be most fit for that place some other Counsellers being in this one point ioyned with him namely to signe all such warrants as should be signed for the disbursing of the Treasure The instructions giuen to Master Cooke were these To procure a new Pattent to the Lord Mountioy with title of Lord Lieutenant and with authority to leaue Sir George Carey Treasurer at Warres to be Lord Deputy and so his Lordship to come presently ouer 2. To procure new Pattents for Wards letting of the Kings lands compounding the Kings debts c. as before 3. To solicite for victuall munition and mony 4. To moue the change of the base coine now currant 5. To aduertise the newes from Spaine 6. To solicite the sending of new Seales namely the great Seale Signets Counsell seales for the State Mounster and Connaght for the Kings Bench Common pleas and Exchequer 7. To procure authoritie to passe estates to the Irish Lords After King Iames his Proclamation at Dublin the Lord Deputy sent like Proclamations to all Gouernours Magistrates and Officers of Prouinces Cities and Countries to be in like sort published and with all made knowne to them seuerally his Maiesties pleasure signified in his letters directed to the Lords in England to continue all Gouernours Magistrates and Officers and all his Maiesties Ministers as well Martiall as Ciuill of both the Kingdomes of England and Ireland in as absolute authorities and iurisdictions of their places as before the decease of the late Queene Elizabeth of famous memory they enioyed and exercised the same as also to continue and establish all the Lawes and Statutes of both Kingdomes in their former force and validity till such time as his Maiesty should please to take fuller knowledge and resolue for the publik good of any alteration not intended but vpon some speciall and waighty causes and should please to giue notice of his pleasure Further his Lordship aduised them to concurre with him in the vigilant care to present all things in the best estate might be to the first view of so worthy and mighty a Soueraigne The twelfth of Aprill the Lord Deputy receiued letters from Sir Charles Wilmott and Sir George Thorneton appointed Commissioners with ioynt authority for gouerning the Prouince of Mounster in the absence of Sir George Carew Lord President late gone for England aduertising that they had blocked vp Mac Morrish in the Castle of Billingarry belonging to the Lord Fitz-morrice and hoped by the taking thereof to cleere the Prouince of all open Rebels The fifteenth of Aprill his Lordship receiued a letter from Ororke humbly imploring the Queenes mercy and the same day after his hearing of the Queenes death another in like humblenesse crauing the Kings mercy The sixteenth day his Lordship receiued letters from the Mayor of Corke aduertising that hee had receiued the Kings Proclamation the eleuenth of Aprill and had deferred the publishing thereof to this day onely to the end it might be doue with more solemnity humbly praying that in regard the Fort built for defence of the Harbour of Corke from forraigne inuasion was not kept by a Commander sufficient to secure the same for the Crowne his Lordship would accept the offer of him the Mayor and therest of the corporation of the said City to keepe the same for his Maiesty at their owne perill Lastly complaining that the Souldiers now keeping the Fort did shoote at the Fishermen and at the Boates sent out of the Towne for prouisions vsing them at their pleasure The same sixteenth day his Lordship was aduertised by seuerall letters First that the Citizens of Waterford had broken vp the doores of the Hospitall and had admitted one Doctor White to preach at Saint Patrickes Church and had taken from the Sexton the keyes of the Cathedrall Church of themselues mutinously setting vp the publike celebration of the Masse and doing many insolencies in that kind Secondly that Edward Raghter a Dominican Frier of Kilkenny assisted by some of the Towne came to the Blacke-Fryers vsed for a Session-House and breaking the doores pulled downe the benches and seates of Iustice building an Altar in the place of them and commanded one Biship dwelling in part of the Abbey to deliuer him the keyes of his House who was to take possession of the whole Abbey in the name and right of the Friers his brethren The eighteenth day his Lordship was aduertised from the Commissioners of Mounster that the Citizens of Corke had not onely refused to ioine with them in publishing the Proclamation of King Iames but had drawne themselues all into Armes and kept strong guardes at their Ports and had absolutely forbidden the Commissioners to publish the same with such contemptuous words and actions as would haue raised a mutiny if they had not vsed greater temper That the Townesmen had made stay of boats loaded with the Kings victuals and munition for the Fort of Haleholin saying that the Fort was built within their Franchizes without their consent and was meetest to be in the custody of the City Whereupon they the said Commissioners accompanied with the Lord Roche and some 800 persons of the Countrey all expressing muchioy but none of the Citizens assisting or expressing any ioy did publish the Proclamation vpon an hill neere the Towne with as much solemnity as might be and had furnished the Fort with victuals and munition from Kinsale And they besought his Lordship speedily to reestablish by new Letters Pattents the Magistrates authority because the ceasing thereof by the Queenes death had especially emboldened these Citizens to be thus insolent The same day one Edward Gough a Merchant of Dublyn newly comming out of Spaine and examined vpon oath said that at Cales he saw the Ordinance shipped to S. Lucas for forty sayle as he heard there ready to goe for Lisbone where was a fleete of 140 ships prepared as some said for Ireland or as others said for Flaunders but hee heard no Generall named onely heard that Don Iean de l'Agula was againe receiued to the Kings fauour The 22 day his Lordship wrote to the Soneraigne of Kilkenny that howsoeuer he had no purpose violently to reforme Religion in this Kingdome but rather prayed for their better vnderstanding yet he could not permit yea must seuerely punish in that Towne and otherwhere the seditious mutinous setting vp of the publike exercise of Popish Religion without publike authority and likewise with preiudice done to those of the prosession established by God and by the Lawes of both the Realmes requiring that hee and they should desist from such mutinous disorders apprehending the chiefe authors and if they wanted power to suppresse the sedition of a few Priests Friers his L P offered to assist them with the Kings forces for he would not faile to giue life to the
quarter of the Countrie was appointed for Father Mulrony to take the charge thereof to be assembled to the rescue of Waterford 8. Whether they knew Father Leinaghs haunt likewise so of Father Ractor and the rest whose names they are not to seeke of themselues 9. Whether they haue or can tell certainlie that any intended yet to draw these Rescues to Corke or any other head to preuent the Army 10. Whether themselues are sworne to liue and die in the quarrell or what Noble men or Lawyers are sworne also 11 Whether they be able themselues to deliuer any of these seducers to the Lord Deputy yea or no by what reason they should not if they denie it being conuersant with them daily 12. Whether they knew any messengers gone for Spaine or else-where to procure helpe to those confederates who are gone when they went and what they bee or from whence and what was their message or how charges were collected for them From Waterford his Lordship by small iournies in regard of the impediments by the slacknesse and failing of supplies of Garrons and Beeues from the Countrey marched to the Citie of Corke and comming thither vpon the tenth of May was without any contradiction receiued into the Towne with all the forces he brought with him though Sir Charles Willmott had inuested the Towne and at the same time with the forces of the Mounster List lay before it The eleuenth day his Lordship to make it apparant to them and all the World how willing he was to giue them gentle audience in their iust complaints first admitted them to speake what they could of any offence they had receiued or iustly suspected before they were called in any question for their owne disorders But their accusations for the most part were such as if they had been proued which was not done the proofe as lesse important being deferred to a more conuenient time yet imported rather imputation of want of discretion in rash speeches then any iust pretext for their proceeding and therefore were laied a part as impertinent to the maine cause then to be handled And for the rest of their more selected accusations they were iudged to haue in them no important excuse for their seditious carriage but were such for the greater part as his Lordship was forced to iustifie without calling the aduerse partie to his answere as being done either by his Lordships directions or out of dutie imposed vpon the Commissioners of this Prouince by vertue of the place of authority committed to their charge Thus the Townesmen laboured to diuert their publike offences by a colourable excuse of priuat spleene and some grudges against one of the Commissioners And in regard the Earle of Ormond came that night to Corke the Lord Deputy being desirous not onely to haue his Lordship but as many of the Nobilitie and men of the best ranke as he could to be witnesses of their hainous offences and of the milde proceedings against them did deferre till next day the receiuing of the Townesmens answeres in iustification of their owne actions At which time many breaches of his Maiesties Lawes and their duties were obiected against them First in the publike erection of the Romish Religion against the Lawes and the abolishing that profession which was allowed by the same Secondly in their maintaining these actions by force and armed men Thirdly in their attempt to demolish the Kings Fort at the South Gate of the City Fourthly in staying the issue of the Kings munition and victuals with the seazing of them into their owne hands and the imprisoning of the Kings Officers and Ministers to whose charge they were committed Lastly in bearing Armes and doing all actes of Hostilitie against his Maiesties forces wherein their insolent proceedings were so farre followed as they had killed a graue and learned Preacher walking vpon the Hilles adioyning to their walles and had battered Shandon Castle wherein lay the Lady Carew wife to the Lord President then absent in England After due examination taken of all these points his Lord P resolued as he had formerly done at Waterford to leaue the censure to his Maiesties pleasure that hee vpon view thereof might vse his Royall mercy or iustice in remitting or punishing and reforming the same Onely his Lordship tooke notice of some few of the principall offenders and ringleaders whose offences were apparant and seuered from the common action and them his Lordship commanded to be hanged for example and terror to others Some his Lordship left in prison to be tried by course of Law as Master Meade the Recorder who was a most principall offender but hee might as well haue forgiuen him for no man that knew Ireland did imagine that an Irish Iurie would condemne him The chiefe Citizens of Corke tooke the aboue mentioned oath of Alleageance to his Maiesty abiuring all dependancy vpon any forraigne Potentate From Corke his L P wrote to the Earle of Tyrone to meete him at Dublyn in readidinesse to beare him company into England This done his Lordship lest a strong garrison of souldiers in the Towne of Corke and so vpon the fifteenth of May matched towards Lymrick and the Citizens thereof hauing proceeded to no further disorder then the publike celebration of Masse were soone reduced to order and willingly tooke the oath of alleageance with abiuration of dependancy vpon any forraigne Potentate as the other Cities had done The sixteenth of May his Lordship receiued letters from the Earle of Tyrone whereby he gaue him many thankes that he had procnred out of England authoritie to proceede with him according to the instructions he had formerly from the late Queene promising to bee readie at Dublyn to attend his Lordship into England and touching a complaint of Shane O Neales sonnes for some cowes his men had taken from them promising to make restitution And because he thought many complaints would be made against his people by reason of their pouerty he besought his Lordship not to giue credit to them till he might repaire to his Lordship to satisfie him protesting that he would be ready at all times to come vnto his Lordship and to doe all duties of a faithfull subiect The Lord Deputy hauing giuen order to fortifie the Castle of Lymrick and hauing from thence written to the Maior of Corke to assist the Commissioners in building the Fort at their South Gate tooke his iourney towards Dublyn the nineteenth of May and came to Cashell the twentieth of May where he reformed the Towne as hee had done the rest and tooke the like oth of Alleageance from the Townesmen There he vnderstood that a Priest commanding all the people had tied a Goldsmith of our Religion to a tree threatning to burne him and his hereticall bookes at which time he burnt some of our bookes which he so termed but that vpon a Townesmans admonition the Priest set the said Goldsmith free after he had stood so bound to a tree some six houres
before all the people of the Towne in continuall feare to be burned The Lord Deputy hauing quietly settled all the Townes and Cities in Mounster returned to Dublyn and because vpon the first settling of peace many petitions were exhibited against the late Rebels for restitution of goods which they had taken in time of rebellion and were not now able to restore so as the exacting thereof was like to produce new troubles rather then any satisfaction to the plaintiffes an authenticall act of obliuion for all like grieuances was published and sent to the Gouernours in all parts of the Kingdome In this late Mounster Iourney his Lordship receiued letters from the King whereby he was chosen to be one of his Maiesties Priuie Counsell in England and being made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland with two third parts of the Deputies allowance assigned to him was licensed to come ouer into England and had authoritie to leaue Sir George Carey the Kings Deputy during his Lordships absence hauing the other third part of the Deputies allowance and his owne entertainement as Treasurer at Warres for his support And Captaine Floyd lying now in the Harbour with the Kings Pinace called the Tramontana ready to transport him his Lordship with the Earle of Tyrone in his company together with his houshold seruants and some Knights and Gentlemen his followers tooke ship in the afternoone and the next morning early we discouered the desired land of England the weather being very saire but within one hower the skie being ouer cast with a thicke fog and we bearing all sayles we fell suddenly vpon the Skerryes an hideous great blacke Rocke where after so many dangers escaped in the warres it pleased God miraculously to deliuer vs from being cast away as it were in the very Hauen For certaine birds called Guls seeing our ship ready to rush vpon them and their desart habitation with full sayles rose crying and fluttering round about vs whereat the Gouernours of the Pinace being amazed looked out and beholding that terrible spectacle cried to the Steare-man aloofe for life which fearefull voice might haue danted him as it did most in the ship but he stoutly did his worke answering helme aboard which done the ship by force of the sterne and by the help of the tide comming in between it and the Rocke turned about with strange swiftnesse and swumme along by the Rocke so neere to it as the Beate hanging at the sterne dashed against it Neither were the most expert men in the ship for a long time free of this feare knowing that such great Rockes haue vsually small pinacles adioining to them the least whereof had beene as dangerous to vs as the maine Rocke but the ship by Gods mercifull prouidence passing on safely that day by noone we came into the Bay of Beaumarris and were set on shore by the boate The Earle of Tyrone rode from thence to London in the Lord Mountioy his company and howsoeuer his Lordships happy victory against this Traitor made him gracious in the eyes of the people yet no respect to him could containe many Weomen in those parts who had lost Husbands and Children in the Irish warres from flinging durt and stones at the Earle as he passed and from reuiling him with bitter words yea when the Earle had beene at Court and there obtaining his Maiesties direction for his pardon and performance of all conditions promised him by the Lord Mountioy was about September to returne hee durst not passe by those parts without direction to the Shiriffes to conuay him with troopes of Horse from place to place till hee were safely imbarked and put to the Sea for Ireland The Lord Mountioy comming to Court was honoured of all men and graciously receiued of the King being presently sworne one of his Maiesties priuy Counsell And for further reward of his seruices shortly after the King made him Master of the Ordinance gaue him two hundred pound yeerely old Rent of Assise out of the Exchequer and as much more out of the Dutchy to him and his heires for euer besides the Countrey of Lecale in Ireland together with other lands in the Pale there which after the decease of the Lady Mabell Countesse of Kildare were to fall to the Crowne for want of heires males of her body He had the full superintendency ouer all Irish affaires no dispatches passing to and from the Lord Deputy but through his hands as Lord Leiuetenant And his Maiestie likewise created him Earle of Deuonshire which dignity was to discend to the heires of his body lawfully begotten But it died with him and he enioyed the rest of this worldly happinesse but few yeeres For he was surprised with a burning Feuer whereof the first fit being very violent he called to him his most familiar friends and telling them that he had euer by experience and by presaging minde beene taught to repute a burning Feuer his fatall enemy desired them vpon instructions then giuen them to make his Will and then he said Let death looke neuer so vgly he would meet him smiling which he nobly performed for I neuer saw a braue spirit part more mildely from the old mansion then his did departing most peaceably after nine daies sickenesse vpon the third of Aprill in the beginning of the yeere 1606. This most worthy Lord cured Ireland from the most desperate estate in which it euer had beene and brought it to the most absolute subiection in which it had euer beene since the first Conquest thereof by our Nation Yet hee left this great worke vnperfect and subiect to relapse except his successours should finish the building whose foundation he had laied and should pollish the stones which he had onely rough hewed And because hee knew this relapse would be most dangerous hauing obserued euery rebellion in Ireland to bee more dangerous then the former and that none could be more dangerous then this last without the losse of the Kingdome therefore he was most carefull to preuent all future mischiefes To which end whatsoeuer effects his designes had sure I am that he did meditate these wholesome prciects First to establish Garrisons in the Cities of Mounster and in the renewing of their forfeited Charters to cut of many exorbitant priuiledges granted to their first English Progenitors from whom they were so degenerated as the very speaking of English was by them forbidden to their wiues and children Then by the exchanging of lands and by the disposing of the new grants of lands to be made to the Irish to draw them all to inhabit the inland Country and to plant the English vpon the hauens Sea-Coasts and Riuers Lastly because he knew all endeuours would be in vaine if Ciuill Magistrates should thinke by faire meanes without the sword to reduce the Irish to due obedience they hauing been conquered by the sword and that maxime being infallible that all Kingdomes must be preserued by the same meanes by which they were first gained
then translated into English and that in diuers Copies no man being able by the first Copie to put so large a worke in good fashion And if you will please also to take knowledge from me that to saue expences I wrote the greatest part with my owne hand and almost all the rest with the slowe pen of my seruant then I hope the losse of time shall not be imputed vnto me Againe for the worke in generall I professe not to write it to any curious wits who can indure nothing but extractions and quintessences nor yet to great States-men of whose reading I confesse it is vnworthy but only vnto the vnexperienced who shall desire to view forraign kingdomes And these may the rather by this direction make better vse of what they see heare and reade then my selfe did If actiue men neuer reade it I shall wish them no lesse good successe in their affaires If contemplatiue men shall reade it at leasure making choice of the subiects fitting their humours by the Table of the Contents and casting away the booke when they are weary of reading perhaps they may finde some delight only in case of distaste I pray them remember to and for whom it was written To conclude if you be as well affected to me as I am to you how soeuer I deserue no thanks no doubt I shall be free from blame And so I wish you all happinesse remaining Yours in due respect Fynes Moryson A Table of the Contents of the seuerall Chapters contained in this Booke THE FIRST PART The first Booke Chap. 1. OF my iourny from London in England to Stode Hamburg Lubecke Luneburg my returne to Hamburg and iourny to Magdeburg Leipzig Wittenberg and the neighbouring Cities in Germany Chap. 2. Of my iourny from Leipzig to Prage in Bohemia to Nurnberg Augspurg Vlme Lindoy Costnetz in Germany Schaphusen Zurech Baden and Bazell in Sweitzerland Chap. 3. Of my iourny from Bazell to Strasburg to Heidelberg to Franckfort to Cassiles to Brunswicke to Luneburg to Hamburg to Stode to Breme to Oldenburge and to Embden the last Citie vpon the confines of the Empire of Germany Chap 4. Of my iourny from Embden in Germany to Leiden in Holland and through the vnited Prouiuces of the Low Countries Chap. 5. Of my iourny out of the vnited Prouinces by the sea coast to Stode and Lubeck in Germany of my sailing to Denmarke and thence to Dantzk in Prussen and my iourny thorow Paland to Poduoa in Italy The second Booke Chap. 1. Of my iourny from Paduoa to Venice to Ferrara to Bologna to Rauenna and by the shoare of the Adriatique Sea to Ancona then crossing the breadth of Italy to Rome seated not far from the Tirrhene Sea Chap. 2. Of my iourny to Naples and my returne to Rome and of the description of both Cities of my iourny cursory to Sienna Fiorenza Pistoia Lucca and Pisa and the description of the three last Cities Chap. 3. Of my iourny to Ligorno my returne to Florence or Fiorenza and to Sienna and the description of these Cities Of my iourny by land to Lirigi in which againe I passed by Lucca and Pisa and by sea to Genoa with the description of that Citie and my iourny by land to Pauia to Milano to Cremona and to Mantoua with the description of the Cities and of my returne to Paduoa Chap. 4. Of the Sepulcher of Petrarch at Arqua of my iourny to Vicenza Verona Brescia and Bergamo in Italy then passing the Alpes to Chur Zurech Solothurn Geneua and in my returne thence to Berna in Sweitzerland thence to Strasburg in Germany and to Chalon to Paris to Roan and to Diepe in France and finally of my passage by sea and land to London in England The third Booke Chap. 1. Of my iourny to Stode through the vnited Prouinces of Netherland and vpon the sea-coast of Germany then to Brunswicke and the right way to Nurnberg Augsburg and Insprucke in Germany and from thence to Venice in Italy and so by the Mediteranean Seas and the I lands thereof to Ierusalem In which iourney I slightly passe ouer the places described in my former passage those waies Chap. 2. The description of the Citie of Ierusalem and the Territory thereof Chap. 3. Of my iourny from Ierusalem by land to Ioppa by sea to Tripoly in Syria by land to Haleppo and Scanderona and of our passage by sea to the I land Candia Chap. 4. Of my iourny from Candia partly by land and partly by sea by the sea shoares and by the I lands of the AEgean sea Pontus and Propontis to the Citie of Constontinople and of my iourny thence by sea to Venice and by land to Augsburg Nurnberg and Stode in Germany and of my passage ouer sea into England Chap. 5. Of my iourny through many seuer all Shires of England Scotland and Ireland Chap. 6. Of the manner to exchange monies into forraigne parts and the diuers monies of diuers parts together with the diuers measures of miles in sundry Nations most necessary for the vnderstanding of the former Iournall THE SECOND PART The first Booke Chap. 1. Of the Induction or Preface to my Irish Iournall and a compendious narratich how Charles Blount Lord Mountioy my Lord and Master of happy memory was chosen Lord Deputy of Ireland and of this worthy Lords quality as also of the Counsels in generall by which he broke the Rebels hearts and gaue peace to that troubled State together with his particular actions in the end of the yeere 1599. Chap. 2. Of the Lord Deputies particular proceedings in the prosecution of the Rebels in the yeere 1600. The second Booke Chap. 1. Of the Lord Deputies particular proceedings in the prosecution of the Rebels and of the Spaniards innading Ireland in the yeere 1601. Chap. 2. Of the besicging of the Spaniards at Kinsale with the deliuery of the Towne to the Lord Deputy and their returne into Spaine in the same yeere 1601. The third Booke Chap. 1. Of the prosecution of the warre by the Lord Mountioy Lord Deputy against the Rebels in the yeere 1602. Chap. 2. Of Tyrones taking to mercy whereby the warre was fully ended and of a new mutiny of the Cities of Mounster for establishing the publike exercise of the Roman Religion with the appeasing thereof together with the Lord Deputies recalling into England and the rewards there giuen him for his seruice in the beginning of the yeere 1603 with mention of his vntimely death within few yeeres after and the state of Ireland some ten yeeres after THE THIRD PART The first Booke Chap. 1. THat the visiting of forraigne Countries is good and profitable but to whom and hew farre Chap. 2. Of Precepts for Trauellers which may instruct the vnexperienced Chap. 3. Of the Opinions of old Writers and some Prouerbs which I obserued in forraigne parts by reading or discourse to be vsed either of Trauellers themselues or of diuers Nations and Prouinces The second Booke Chap.
miles in a dirty way to Tortona where I paid one soldo for tribute as all passengers pay and seuen soldi for my dinner vpon reckoning Thence I walked after dinner in a dirty way fiue miles to Ponte Curon and further in a way somewhat fairer fiue miles to Voghera All this way in the Dutchy of Milan was in a most fruitfull plaine of corne with Elmes planted in the furrowes and vines growing vpon them and such is the way in all Lombardy and to the very City of Paduoa At Voghera I paid three reali for my supper and bed And here by chance I sound an English Merchant in the Inne who talking rashly did voluntarily without being examined whence he was professe himselfe to be a Dutchman and my selfe in disguised poore habit sitting at the lower end of the table and speaking to him in the Dutch language he was forced for want of the language to say that he was a Dutch-man but borne vpon the confines of France and knowing no no other language but the French whereupon I speaking to him in the French tongue he had as little skill in that as in the Dutch so as I might perceiue that he dissembled his Countrey and being not willing to presse him as hauing beene my selfe often forced in like sort to dissemble my Countrey did forbeare to speake any more to him in the Dutch or French tongue we began to discourse in Italian wherein he had spoken little before he vttered these words Iome ne repentiua that is Irepented my selfe therof whereas an Italian would haue said Iome ne pentiua by which fillable added by him I presently knew he was an English man Supper being ended he perceiuing himselfe to haue beene thus pressed by a poore fellow sitting at the lower end of the table tooke me for a spie and feared I should betray him and presently went into the stable where he commanded his seruant to saddle their horses that they might ride all night towards Genoa But I following him and boldly speaking English to him he was soone content to stay all night and to take me in my homely apparell for his bedfellow Hauing passed this night merrily I hired a horse the fourth day for foure cauellotti and rode eleuen miles to Bastia then I walked on foot seuen miles to Paula and being afoote-man I paid fiue foldi for my passage ouer the Riuer Po. This iourney hitherto was in a dirty way hauing plaine fields on both sides tilled after the foresaid manner of Lombordy and many rich pastures which are rare in all other parts of Italy Entering Paula I passed a stately bridge built ouer the Riuer 〈◊〉 which runnes from the West to the East and after sixe miles falleth into the Riuer Po. This bridge was two hundred walking prices long and so broad as two carts might passe together and was built of stone and couered ouer the head with a roofe with open aire on the sides supported with pillars The City lies in length from the East to the West and a new faire street diuides it in the middest by the bredth from the South to the North. On the West side of this street are two market places one greater then the other In the lesse is a 〈◊〉 called Regia Sole of mixt mettall vulgarly Dibronzo which some write to haue beene made with art magicke by the Emperour Anastasius for his own image and to haud beene placed by him vpon the pillar of the souldiers at Rauenna where he kept his Court and after Rauenna was taken by Charles the great that this Image being to be carried into France was by the way left here Others will haue it the statua of the Emperour Antoninus Pias for they are deceiued who thinke it the statua of Odoacer King of the Lombards who hath another statua in this market place On the 〈◊〉 West side of the foresaid new street towards the North-side is the Castle which Iohn Galiacius first Duke of Milon built and the same Dukes Library but almost voide of Bookes and in this Castle lies a Garison of Spaniards Neere that is the Church of Saint 〈◊〉 in a Chappol whereof is a stately Sepulcher in which they say the bones of that Saint were laid being brought thither out of the Iland Sardinia And this sepulcher is of marble curiously engrauen and worthy to be sought out and beheld There I did reade this inscription written in Latin vpon another sepulcher The French King Francis the first being taken by Caesars Army neere Pauia the foureteenth of Febru 〈…〉 among other Lords these were Lorayne Francis Duke of Lorayne Richard de la Poole Englishman and Duke of Suffolke banished by his tyrant King Henry the 〈◊〉 At last Charles Parken of Morley kinseman of the said Richard banished out of England for the Catholike Faith by Queene Elizabeth and made Bishop hereby the 〈◊〉 of Phillip King of Spaine ded out of his small meanes erect this Monument to him c. In a Cloyster of the same Church is a Sepulcher of this Charles Parken Bishop decensed in the yeere 〈◊〉 There is another Monument of 〈◊〉 King of Lombardy and another of the Bishop 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with this inscription in Latin Most 〈◊〉 in the Greeke and Latin langues who being Consull was sent hither into bamshment And with these verses Hath Death 〈◊〉 ought my goodnes mounts the Skies Great is my same my worke liues in mens eyes On the East side of the saide new streete and towardes the North lies the Church of Saint Francis where is a monument of Baldus the Ciuill Lawyer and they shew his head of an extraordinarie bignesse Without the walles of the Citie on the North side is a piece of ground of some twentie miles circuit compasted with a wall in many places broken downe vulgarly called Il Barco that is the Park which Iohn Galiacius Duke of Milan walled in to keepe fallow Deare Hares and Conies but at this day it is diuided into Pastures and plowed fieldes On the furthest side of this Parke from the City is the place where the French King Francis the first was taken prisoner by the Army of the Emperour Charles the fifth Not farre thence is the Monastery of the Carthusians called la Certosa where the building of the Church the stones of Marble the engrauing the top couered with Leade part of the great Altar of Alablaster highly valued the Sepulcher of Iohn Galiacius first Duke of Millan and the reuenew of the Church exceeding three hundred thousand Crownes by the yeere deserue admiration The buildings of the Citie are of bricke and seeme to be of great antiquitie The Emperour Charles the fourth in the yeere 1361 at the instance of Galiacius the second gaue this Citie the priuiledges of an Vniuersitie The King of Spaine permits lewes to dwell here but they may not stay in Milan aboue twentie foure houres This Citie was the seate of the Kings of Lombardy whose old Castle is
was onely proper to the place at which we landed where they make salt till many Ilanders affirmed to me that the very earth the sweet hearbs the beasts feeding there and the fountaines of waters had a naturall saltnes The houses are built after the manner of Asia of a little stone one roofe high and plaine in the top which is plastered and there they eate and sleepe in the open aire By the assistance of a Venetian Merchant seuen of vs hired a ship of a Greeke dwelling in Cyprus for twenty eight zechines to Ioppa now called Iaffa or Giaffa with condition that he should stay at Ioppa fifteene dayes to expect our returne from Ierusalem and should thence carry vs to Tripoli in Syria The most part of these zechines wee left in the hand of the Venetian Merchant to be deliuered to the Master of this ship at his returne if he brought our testimonie vnder our hands that hee had performed all couenants with vs for wee also conditioned with him that hee should stay longer then fifteene dayes at Ioppa if neede were for our returne we paying him a zechine for euery day aboue fifteene which he should stay there for vs. We might haue hired a ship or Barke for ten zechines directly to Ioppa without these conditions of staying there and carrying vs to Tripoli And because the Turkish Gouernors of Cities vse to impose great tributes vpon Christians driuen into their Hauens somtimes by tricks of fraude to bring them in danger of life onely to spoile them of their money some of our Consorts would haue added another condition that the Master should not carrie vs to any Port but that of Ioppa had not the rest iudged it vnreasonable to tie him for performance of that which was onely in the power of God according to the windes which might force him to take harbor My selfe did familiarly know an English Gentleman who shortly after comming to Scanderona and there taking ship to passe by this shoare to Ioppa and so to Ierusalem if an honest man had not forewarned him had by the treason of a Ianizare in the way bin sold for a slaue to the inland Turks whence he was like neuer to be redeemed being farre remoued from Christians who onely trade vpon the Coasts And he was so terrified with this danger as he returned into England without seeing Ierusalem to which he had then a short iourney only carrying with him a counterfet testimonie and seale that he had been there because he had put out much money vpon his returne I formerly said that we lodged at Cyprus in a Monastery whence being now to depart the Friers of our company and also the Lay-men gaue each of vs eight lires of Venice to the Guardian of the Monastery and one lire to the Frier that attended vs in the name of gift or almes but indeede for three dayes lodging and dyet Vpon Friday the twentie foure of May we seuen Consorts namely two Franciscan Friers one Erimitane Frier and two Lay men all Frenchmen and my selfe and my brother hired a boat in the Hauen for foure lires of Venice to carrie vs to the Cyprian Barke we had hired and we carried with vs for our food a cheese costing foure Aspers a Iarre of Oyle costing sixe Aspers and a vessell of Wine called Cuso somewhat bigger then an English barrell and full of rich Wine but such as fretted our very intrals costing one Zechine and foure soldi of Venice and two Turkish aspers and egges costing twenty three aspers beside Bisket which we brought out of the Greeke ship In twilight for the nights vse not here to be darke we set saile and were forced to goe backe towards the West along the shoare of Cyprus to the Promontory called Capo di Gatti that is the Cape of Cats that we might from thence according to the Marriners experience fetch a faire winde So we sailed that euening thirtie miles of Italy I meane and the next day twentie miles to a Village of Cyprus called Lemisso where Christians ships vse to put in Here we cast anchor all the six twentie day of May expected a winde which we got at midnight following Ioppa is no more then two hundred fiftie miles from Cyprus and may easily be run in two nights and a daies saile with a faire winde yet how soeuer the wind was most fauourable to vs wee could see no land till Wednesday thetwenty nine of May at which time we found our selues by the ignorance of the Marriners to be vpon the Coast of Egypt neere the Citie Damiata which we might see seated vpon the banke of Nilus and they said it was some sixe miles from the Sea Now our Marriners seeing the shoare knew better to direct our sayling and the night following we lay at anchor neere this shoare Vpon Thursday we coasted the land of the Philistines and first did plainely see the Citie Gaza and after thirtie miles sayle the Citie Ascolon neere which we cast anchor for that night Vpon Friday being the last of May after two miles saile we entered the Hauen of Ioppa From hence we sent a messenger hired for fourteene meidines to the Subasha of Ramma intreating him that he would giue vs leaue to passe to Ierusalem and send vs a souldier to protect vs. The foresaid shore of the Philistines seemed to be a wild narrow and sandy plaine neere the sea with mountaines pleasant and fruitfull towards the East vpon Palestine The City of Ioppa mentioned in the scriptures had some ruines of wals standing which shewed the old circuit thereof but had not so much as any ruines of houses onely we did see the exactors of tribute come out of two ruinous Towers and some ragged Arabians and Turkes lying with their goods within certaine caues who also slept there or in the open aire These goods are daily carried hither and from hence vpon the backs of Cammels whereof we might see many droues laded both come and goe For this cause we would not land but thought better to lie in our shippe especially since the place affoorded no entertainment for strangers and our Mariners brought vs egges and fruites and we had with vs wine and bisket which notwithstanding we did hide left the Arabians or Turkes should take it from vs if they came to our Barke The Hauen is of little compasse but safe for small Barkes and was of old compassed with a bricke wall the ruines whereof still defend it from the waues of the sea The situation of Ioppa is pleasant vpon a hill declining towards the sea and the fields are fertile but were then vntilled Here the Prophet Ionas did take ship as it were to flie from God and the Machabei as appeares in the first booke and twelfth chapter here burnt the ships and the Apostle Peter lodging in the house of Simon was taught the conuersion of the Gentiles by a vision and here he raised vp Tabitha from death as the
landing and leauing vs there in a place altogether disinhabited From thence we asking the way of the Countrey people did with much trouble at last come to the Monastery Saint Maria Ogidietra vpon the fiue and twenty of this present after the new stile where the Friers till they may know the pleasure of your Excellency wil in no sort giue vs liberty to conuerse but in the meane time haue shut vs vp in a solitary garden house My iourney lies further to Constantinople for the affaires of the Lord Ambassadour of England there abiding Wherefore I humbly pray that your excellency will vouchsafe to haue fauourable respect of a poore stranger borne of a Nation well affected to that of your Excellency and that by your fauour licence may bee sent me freely to conuerse and to take my iourney to the City of Candia since my solitary liuing here all delay and many other things in this place are irksome vnto me Thus assuring my selfe that your Excellency will haue compassion of his seruant tired with many misfortunes by Sea and Land I beseech God for the increase of your honor and so humbly kisse your hands From San ' Maria Ogidietra this fiue and twenty of October after the new stile in the yeere 1596 Your Excellencies humble Seruant Fynes Moryson The Letters sent me in answere thus follow To the noble Gentlemen Master Fynes Moryson deare to vs as a brother NOble Sir deare to vs in place of a Brother By your Letters dated the fiue and twenty of this moneth after the new stile and directed to the Illustrious Lord Generall and by his Excellency sent to our Office we haue vnderstood your request and desirous to fauour you in this occasion with due respect to the publike health we haue sent you two Horsemen who shall guide you and your seruant hither where you shall be curteously receiued and shall not want the opportunity of a Barke to finish your iourney after we haue taken due order according to our Office for the preseruing of the publike health Therefore without conuersing with any man follow these guides wee haue sent you and come hither with a cheerefull heart as to Christians and friends But faile not to follow the order which we haue giuen to these guides whereof we doubt not and so tender our selues to you From Candia the twenty of October after the old stile in the yeere 1596 Bring with you the testimony of your health Yours in place of brethren the Prouisors for health This testimoniall aboue mentioned I tooke from the Venetian Consull who knew my disease free from all infection when I parted from Alexandretta fore knowing the necessity thereof The foresaid two horsemen being arriued which with great curtesie were sent to conduct me I parted from the Monastery to goe in their company to the City of Candia eight thirty miles distant being to passe almost the whole bredth of this Kingdome in the very middle part thereof The bredth of the Iland containes fiue and forty miles the length two hundred and thirty miles and the circuit as Ortelius writes fiue hundred twenty others say six hundred or seuen hundred miles the ancient and moderne writers reckoning diuersly This Iland is distant from the Cape of Otranto in Italy fiue hundred miles others write fiue hundred and thirty From Alexandria in AEgypt foure hundred and fifty miles others write fiue hundred from the next shoare of Affricke two hundred and fifty miles from Ioppa in Palestine six hundred and sixty miles others write six hundred and forty from Tripoli in Syria seuen hundred miles from the Iland Cyprus foure hundred miles from Venice 1500 miles and from Constantinople seuen hundred and twenty miles We beganne our iourney in the afternoone and as we rode our guide shewed vs not farre out of the high way the Monument famous for the loue of the Kings daughter Ariadne to Thesius called the Laberinth of Crete for so Candia was called of old and Saturne the first King thereof begat Radamanthus Minos and Sarpedon of Europa the daughter of Agenor as they write Also our guides told vs that not far out of the way to the city Candia there was a monument of the caue of Minos which the Candians call the sepulcher of Iupiter but my former aduersities had taken from me my wōted desire to see antiquities so as we kept the high way and passing that day by a City of the Iewes lodged that night at a Village not in any Inne but in the very Church vpon straw and our owne bedding being content with such victuals as our guides brought vs namely cheese fruites and good wine It is probable that if we had had free conuersation we might perhaps haue found good lodging in the Village yet did we iustly doubt thereof because we could buy no better meate nor get any prouender for our beasts The next day in the morning we set forward and came to a pleasant village where we dined in a faire Church but could get no meat for our horses except they would haue eaten pomegranates or like fruits The same day in the afternoone we came to the City of Candia where we staied at the gate till we knew the pleasure of the Prouisors for health They could not be ignorant that our sickenesse was free from all infection yet imagining as after I perceiued that we should be Merchants haue some rich lewels they sent vs to the Lazaretto where in a weekes space when their spies according to their manner had inquired after our state and found that there was no hope of gaine by our imaginary lewels and it then falling out that other Merchants being landed with goods were to be lodged in our chamber at last the Generall Sig r Nicolao Donato called Generall for his commanding in the warre and Prouisor of health by the said Office and chiefe inquisitor for Religion which Office is sparingly executed in the State of Venice yet being not the chiefe Commander of the Iland for Il Sig r Marc ' Antonio Venerio was then Liefetenant to the Duke of Venice in this Iland with limited authority as the Duke himselfe hath I say this generall Prouisour for the health sent vnto vs a Gentleman of that office Il Sig r Vicenzo Cornaero who vsed vs nobly and curteously and the Scriuano that is Clerke or Secretary of that office called Il Sig r Giouanni Papadapolo with authority to giue vs free conuersation These Gentlemen according to the custome such as the state of no passenger can be hidden from them caused ropes to be hanged acrosse our chamber and all things we had yea our very shirts to be seuerally taken out and hanged thereupon and so perfumed them with brimstone to our great anoyance though they well knew we had no infectious sicknesse which done they gaue vs freedome to goe into the City and wheresoeuer we would To the Scriuano I gaue a zechine desiring him to
higher and higher towards the West and consists especially of one broad and very faire street which is the greatest part and sole ornament thereof the rest of the side streetes and allies being of poore building and inhabited with very poore people and this length from the East to the West is about a mile whereas the bredth of the City from the North to the South is narrow and cannot be halfe a mile At the furthest end towards the West is a very strong Castle which the Scots hold vnexpugnable Camden saith this Castle was of old called by the Britaines Castle meyned agnea by the Scots The Castle of the Maids or Virgines of certaine Virgines kept there for the Kings of the Picts and by Ptolomy the winged Castle And from this Castle towards the West is a most steepe Rocke pointed on the highest top out of which this Castle is cut But on the North South sides without the wals lie plaine and fruitfull fields of Corne. In the midst of the foresaid faire streete the Cathedrall Church is built which is large and lightsome but little stately for the building and nothing at all for the beauty and ornament In this Church the Kings seate is built some few staires high of wood and leaning vpon the pillar next to the Pulpit And opposite to the same is another seat very like it in which the incontinent vse to stand and doe pennance and some few weekes past a Gentleman being a stranger and taking it for a place wherein Men of better quality vsed to sit boldly entred the same in Sermon time till he was driuen away with the profuse laughter of the common sort to the disturbance of the whole Congregation The houses are built of vnpolished stone and in the faire streete good part of them is of free stone which in that broade streete would make a faire shew but that the outsides of them are faced with wooden galleries built vpon the second story of the houses yet these galleries giue the owners a faire and pleasant prospect into the said faire and broad street when they sit or stand in the same The wals of the City are built of little and vnpolished stones and seeme ancient but are very narrow and in some places exceeding low in other ruiued From Edenborow there is a ditch of water yet not running from the Inland but rising ofsprings which is carried to Lethe and so to the Sea Lethe is seated vpon a creek of the Sea called the Frith some mile from Edenborow and hath a most commodious and large Hauen When Monsieur Dessy a Frenchman did fortifie Lethe for the strength of Edenborow it began of a base Village to grow to a Towne And when the French King Francis the second had married Mary Queene of the Scots againe the French who now had in hope deuoured the possession of that Kingdome and in the yeere 1560. began to aime at the conquest of England more strongly fortified this Towne of Lethe but Elizabeth Queene of England called to the succour of the Lords of Scotland against these Frenchmen called in by the Queene soone effected that the French returned into their Countrey and these fortifications were demolished Erom Leth I crossed ouer the Frith which ebs and flowes as high as Striuelin to the Village King-korn being eight miles distant and seated in the Region or Country called Fife which is a Peninsule that is almost an Iland lying betweene two creekes of the Sea called Frith and Taye and the Land yeelds corne and pasture and seacoales as the Seas no lesse plentifully yeeld among other fish store of oysters shel fishes and this Countrey is populous and full of Noblemens and Gentlemens dwellings commonly compassed with little groues though trees are so rare in those parts as I remember not to haue seene one wood From the said Village King-korn I rode ten very long miles to Falkeland then the Kings House for hunting but of old belonging to the Earles of Fife where I did gladly see I ames the sixth King of the Scots at that time lying there to follow the pastimes of hunting and hawking for which this ground is much commended but the Pallace was of old building and almost ready to fall hauing nothing in it remarkeable I thought to haue ridden from hence to Saint Andrewes a City seated in Fife and well known as an Vniuersity and the seate of the Archbishop But this iourney being hindred I wil onely say that the Bishop of Saint Andrewes at the intercession of the King of Scotland Iames the third was by the Pope first made Primate of all Scotland the same Bishop and all other Bishops of that Kingdome hauing formerly to that day beene consecrated and confirmed by the Archbishop of Yorke in England Likewise I purposed to take my iourney as farre as Striuelin where the King of the Scots hath a strong Castle built vpon the front of a steepe Rocke which King Iames the sixth since adorned with many buildings and the same hath for long time beene committed to the keeping of the Lords of Eriskin who likewise vse to haue the keeping of the Prince of Scotland being vnder yeeres And from thence I purposed to returne to Edenborow but some occasions of vnexpected businesse recalled me speedily into England so as I returned presently to Edenborow and thence to Barwicke the same way I came I adde for passengers instruction that they who desire to visit the other Counties of England and Ireland may passe from Edenborow to Carlile chiefe City of Comberland in England and so betweene the East parts of Lancashire and the West parts of Yorke and then through Darbyshire Nottinghamshire Warwickeshire Staffordshire and Chesshire may take their iourney to the City Westchester whence they shall haue commodity to passe the Sea to Dablin in Ireland and while they expect this passage they may make a cursory iourney into Flintshire and Caernaruenshire in Northwales to see the antiquities thereof or otherwise may goe directly to Holy Head and thence make a shorter cut to Dublyn in Ireland From Dublyn they may passe to see the Cities of the Prouince Mounster whence they may commodiously passe to the South parts of Wales and there especially see the antiquities of Merlyn and so taking their iourney to the West parts of England may search the antiquities of these seuerall Counties and easily find commoditie to passeinto the West parts of France And all this circuit beginning at London may with ordinary fauourable winds according to the season of the yeere be easily made from the beginning of March to the end of September Alwaies I professe onely to prescribe this course to such as are curious to search all the famous monuments and antiquities of England mentioned in Camdens compleat description thereof CHAP. VI. Of the manner to exchange Moneys into forraine parts and the diuers moneys of diuers parts together with the diuers measures of miles in sundry Nations most necessary
penny halfe-penny whereof eight make an English penny The Irish Histories report that a Bishop Iustice of Ireland vnder Iohn King of England did coyne moneys in Ireland of the same purenes and weight with the English And the Irish had a Mint-house at the beginning of Queene Elizabeths raigne But in our memory the Irish haue not enioyed any priuiledge of coyning moneys but haue continually receiued them from the Mint of England And for the most part of Queene Elizabeths Raigne they had the same coyne with the English saue that the Irish shillings were stamped with a Harpe the Armes of the Kingdome and being called Harpers were only worth 9 pence English But ciuill warre hauing set all Ireland in a combustion the same Queene more easily to subdue the rebels did take siluer coyne from the Irish some few yeers before her death paid her Army with a mixed base coyne which by Proclamation was commanded to bee spent and receiued for sterling siluer mony for no pieces of gold were at any time expressely coyned for the Irish. And this base mixed money had 3 parts of copper and the fourth part of siluer which proportion of siluer was in some part consumed by the mixture so as the English Goldsmiths valued a shilling thereof at no more then 2 siluer pence though they acknowledged the same to be worth 2 pence halfe penny At last the ciuill warre being appeased immediately before the Queenes death King Iames her successor in the yeere 1605 took away this mixed coine restored their old siluer harpers to the Irish. Moreouer in the happy beginning of King Iames his Raigne the Irish had the vnder written old coynes which Sir George Carey Knight at that time Lord Deputie and yet continuing Treasurer at wars for that Kingdome did so gather vp as at this day none of them are to be found These coynes were thus called First they had siluer groats called broad faced groates which of old were coyned for foure pence though some of them were now worth eight pence Also they had siluer groats called crosse-keele groats stamped with the Popes tripple Crowne likewise coined for foure pence but being of more value And these groats were either sent hither of old by the Popes or for the honour of them had this stampe set vpon them Lastly they had siluer groats of like value called Dominus groats of the Kings of England then called Domini that is Lords of Ireland Also they had Rex groats so called of the Kings of England after they had the stile of Kings of Ireland which were coyned for foure pence but by the mixture of copper were onely worth two pence Also they had white groats which were coyned for foure pence but of such base allay as nine of them were giuen for an English shilling They had little brasse pence and pence of a second kinde called Harpers being as big as an English shilling They had also brasse farthings called smulkins whereof foure made a penny Lastly there were lately found brasse coynes by plowing vp the earth whose stampe shewed that the Bishops of Ireland had of old the priuiledge of coyning And of all these moneys aforesaid some were coyned at London some at the Mint at Yorke and some at the Mint at Bristow in England Being to write of the diuers moneys of Germany I thinke fit first to set downe some Lawes of the Empire about coyning of moneys In the Diet or Parliament at Augsburg in the yeere 1551. it was decreed by the Emperour together with the Electors Princes States the Counsellors of those that were absent the Ambassadours and Substitutes that in the greater pieces of coynes to that piece included which is worth six creitzers the Mint-masters of a marke of Colen pure siluer should make eight gold guldens and a halfe with halfe a creitzer the gold gulden being esteemed at seuentie creitzers making in siluer ten guldens twelue creitzers and a halfe the siluer gulden being esteemed at sixtie creitzers And that hereafter in the sacred Empire the vnder written pieces of moneys should be coyned namely the great siluer piece and two halfes of the same answering in value to a gold gulden Also pieces of twenty creitzers twelue ten sixe three and one Also that the States according to the conditions of their Countreys should coyne for common vse certaine pieces of small moneys with pence and halfe pence That the Rhenish guldens of the Electors and the guldens answerable to them should be worth seuentie two creitzers And that all dollers being worth sixty six creitzers and so half dollers should be admitted by the Counsellers but for the rest that they should certifie the Emperor the true value of each to the end he might prescribe how each coyne according to the value made by them should be receiued and spent or prohibited And left the Empire should by fraudes suffer losse in the carrying out of vncoyned siluer and bringing in of forraine moneys it was in the means time decreed that no man should carry out of the Empire any vncoyned siluer and that those who had the Regall priuiledge of coyning should not fell the same to any other but vseit themselues with this condition that hereafter of a siluer marke of Colen weight they should make ten siluer guldens with twelue creitzers and a halfe the gulden being esteemed at sixtie creitzers so as in that summe there should be found a siluer Marke of the said weight excepting alwaies the charges of coyning for the smaller pieces of moneys And this to bee done vpon penaltie of losing that priuiledge Moreouer it was decreed that vpon paine of burning all men should abstaine from clipping and washing of coynes or any abasing of them with like fraudes Lastly it was decreed that the States hauing the priuiledge of coyning should not hereafter vpon penaltie bring any dollers guldens groshes or halfe or fourth parts of groshes to the mint excepting those who had mines of their owne who were not sorbidden to coyne as much gold and siluer as they had in their owne mines so they coyned according to the foresaid decree and that no other should coine any other gold then according to the value and weight vsed by the Emperor and the Princes of the Empire vpon the Rheine In the Dieta at Spyre in the yeere 1557 it was decreed that hereafter the stipends should be increased to the Assessors of the Imperiall Chamber so as a Gulden hauing beene giuen hitherto for 16. Batzen or sixty foure Creitzers should hereafter be paied from the Callends of Aprill in the yeere 1558 for seuenty seuen Creitzers Likewise in the Dieta at Augsburg in the yeer 1558 it was decreed that the following stipends should be paid to the Iudge and Assessors of that chamber Namely that the Iudge being an Earle or Baron should haue 2000. guldens and if he were a Prince his stipend should be increased That an Assessor being an Earle or Lord should haue
to Healing my deare Sister Faith Mussendines house being situate neere the South banke of Humber in the Countie of Lincolne In which place and my deare sister Iane Alingtons house neere adioyning whilest I passed an idle yeere I had a pleasing opportunitie to gather into some order out of confused and torne writings the particular obseruations of my former Trauels to bee after more delibrately digested at leasure After this yeere spent in Countrey solace the hopes of preferment drew me into Ireland Of which iourney being to write in another manner then I haue formerly done of other Countries namely rather as a Souldier then as a Traueler as one abiding in Campes more then in Cities as one lodging in Tents more then in Innes to my former briefe discourse of the iourneys through England and Scotland I haue of purpose added there out of my ordinary course the like of Ireland onely for trauellers instruction I am now to treate of the famous and most dangerous Rebellion of Hugh Earle of Tyrone calling himselfe The Oneale a fatall name to the chiefe of the sept or Family of the Oneales and this I will doe according to the course of the former Part namely in this place not writing Historically but making only a Iournall or bare narration of daily accidents and for the rest referring the discourse of Ireland for all particulars to the seuerall heads wherein each point is ioyntly handled through all the Dominions of which I haue written Onely in this place for the better vnderstanding of that which I principally purpose to write I must craue leaue to fetch some short re membrances by the way of preface higher then the time of my owne being in Ireland in the Lord Mountioy his Gouernement About the yeere 1169 not to speake of the kind of subiection which the Irish are written to haue acknowledged to Gurguntius and some Brittan Kings Henry the 2 being himself distracted with French affaires gaue the Earle of Strangbow leaue by letters Patents to aide Dermot Morrogh King of Lemster against the King of Meath And this Earle marrying Eua the daughter of Dermot was at his death made by him heire of his Kingdome Shortly after King Henrie himselfe landed at Waterford and whilst he abode in Ireland first Dermott Mac Carthy King of Corcke and the South part of Mounster and Dunewald Obzian King of Limrick and the North part of Mounster then Orwark King of Meath and Roderick King of Connaght by singular priuiledge ouer the rest called the King of Ireland and the aboue named King of Lemster yet liuing did yeeld themselues vassals vnto King Henrie who for the time was saluted Lord of Ireland the title of King being first assumed by acte of Parliament to King Henrie the eight many yeeres after In the said Henrie the seconds raigne Sir Iohn de Courcy with foure hundred voluntary English souldiers sent ouer did in fiue battailes subdue Vlster and stretcht the bounds of the English pale as farre as Dunluce in the most Northerne parts of Vlster About 1204 Iohn Courcy of English bloud Earle of Vlster and Connaght did rebel and was subdued by Hugh Lacy. About 1210 the Lacies of English bloud rebelling were subdued by King Iohn who after some three moneths stay returned backe into England where the Lacies found friends to be restored to their Earledome of Vlster About 1291 O-Hanlon some Vlster Lords troubling the peace were suppressed by the English Colonies From 1315 to 1318 the Scots made great combustions in Ireland to whom many Irish families ioyned themselues and both were subdued by the English Colonies In the yeere 1339 generall warre was betweene the English Colonies and the Irish in which infinite number of the Irish perished Hitherto Ireland was gouerned by a Lord Iustice who held the place sometimes for few yeeres sometimes for many In the yeere 1340 Iohn Darcy an Englishman was made Iustice for life and the next yeere did exercise the place by his owne Deputy which neither before nor after I find to haue been granted to any but some few of the Royall bloud About the yeere 1341 the English-Irish or English Colonies being degenerated first began to be enemies to the English and themselues calling a Parliament wrote to the King that they would not indure the insolencies of his Ministers yet most of the Iustices hitherto were of the English-Irish or English borne in Ireland About the yeere 1361 Leonel Duke of Clarence was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and sometimes left his Deputy to gouerne it This Duke being Earle of Vlster and Lord of Connaglit by the right of his wife came ouer with an Army of some 1500 by pole and quieted the borders of the English Pale in low Lemster Hereformed the English-Irish growne barberous by imbracing the tyrannicall Lawes of the Irish most profitable to them which caused them likewise to take Irish names and to vie their language and apparrell To which purpose good Lawes were made in Parliament and great reformation followed aswell therein as in the power of the English for the leuen yeeres of his Lieutenancy and after till the fatall warres of Turke and Lancaster Houses And hitherto most of the Iustices were English-Irish About the yeere 1400 Richard the second in the eighteenth yeere of his Raigne came with an Army of foure thousand men at Armes and thirtie thousand Archen fully to subdue the Irish but pacified by their submissions and no act of moment otherwise done he returned with his Army into England After to reuenge the death of the Earle of March his Lieutenant he came againe with a like Army but was soddenly recalled by the arriuall of Henry the 4 in England During the said Kings Raigne Ireland was gouerned by his Lord Lieutenunts sent from England and in the Raignes of Hen. the 4 and Hen. the 5 by Iustices for the most part chosen of the English-Irish only the Lord Scroope for 8 yeres was Deputy to Thomas the second son to Hen. the 4 who was L. Lieutenant of Ireland This I write out of the Annals of Ireland printed by Camden In which from the first Conquest of Ireland to the following warres betweene the Houses of Yorke and Lancaster in England I find small or no mention of the Oneals greatnesse among the Irish Lords And I find very rare mention of any seditions in Vlster especially among the Northerne Irish so as that Prouince from the first Conquest to these ciuill English warres doth thereby seeme to haue beene one of the most peaceable and most subiect to the English Neither reade I therein of great forces or summes of mony lent out of England into Ireland except voluntaries and the cursary iourneys of King Iohn and King Richard the second but rather that for the most part all seditions as well betweene the English-Irish and the meere Irish as between the English-Irish themselues were pacified by the forces and expences of the same Kingdome During the
said ciuill warre betweene Yorke and Lancaster for England most of the Noble Families were wasted and some destroied whereupon the English Irish which hitherto had valiantly maintained their Conquest now began to repaire into England partly to beare out the factions partly to inherit the Lands of their Kinsmen of whom they were discended And the meere Irish boldly rushed into the possessions which the other had left void in Ireland And from that time vnder the gouernement of English Liefetenants and Deputies seditions and murthers grew more frequent the authority of the English Kings became lesse esteemed of the Irish then in formertimes and the English Pale had sometimes larger sometimes straighter limits according to the diuers successes of the Irish affaires at diuers times After the appeasing of the said bloody warre I finde some 1000 men sent ouer by Henry the seuenth to suppresse Perkin Warbeck an English Rebell and 500 men sent by Henry the eight to suppresse the Geraldines of English race rebelling against him Otherwise the said Annals mention no great or generall rebellion in Ireland especially such by which either much blood of the English was spilt or much of our treasure exhausted till the happy raigne of Queene Elizabeth For in this onely age Religion rather then Liberty first began to be made the cloake of ambition and the Roman Locusts to maintaine the Popes vsurped power breathed euery where fier and sword and not onely made strong combinations against those of the reformed religion in all Kingdomes but were not ashamed to proclaime and promise Heauen for a reward to such cut throates as should lay violent hands on the sacred persons of such Princes as opposed their tyranny Amongst which this famous Queene being of greatest power and most happy in successe against them they not only lest nothing vnattempted against her sacred person and her Crowne of England but whither incouraged by the blind zeale of the ignorant Irish to Popery or animated by an old Prophesie He that will England winne Must with Ireland first beginne Did also raise two strong and dangerous rebellions in Ireland the one of the Earle of Desmond the other of the Earle of Tyrone not to speake of the troubles made by Shane Oneale the easie setling whereof shall be onely mentioned in the treating of Tyrones Ancestors How beit the wonted generall peace seemes to haue continued till after the 19. yeere of the Queenes raigne being 1577 at which time the Lords of Conuaght and Ororke for their particular made a composition for their lands with Sir Nicholas Malby Gouernour of that Prouince wherein they were content to yeeld vnto the Queen so large a rent and such seruices both of labourers to worke vpon occasion of fortifying and of horse and foote to serue vpon occasion of war as it seems the Popish combinations had not yet wrought in them any alienation of mind from their wonted awe and reuerence of the Crowne of England Touching the rebellion of Gerald Earle of Desmond Iohn Gerald the sonne of Thomas whose Progenitors of English race had long behaued themselues valiantly in subduing the Irish had Kildare giuen him by King Edward the second with title of an Earle And this Family of the Fitz Geralds or Geraldens as they are now called long flourished not onely keeping Ireland in obedience to the King but infesting the sea coasts of the Welsh not yet vnited to the Crowne of England and neuer raised armes against England till Thomas Fitz Gerald the sonne of Gerald Fitz Gerald Earle of Kildare and Lord Deputy of Ireland vnder King Henry the eight whom the King had called into England and there brought in question for his ill Gouernement hearing by light and falle rumour that his father was executed rashly tooke Armes against the King inuiting the Emperor Charles the fifth to inuade Ireland which he in the meane time wasted with fire and sword This Thomas and fiue of his Vncles were shortly after hanged the father being before dead of griefe But Queene Marie restored this Family to honour and lands though they neuer after recouered their former dignity Of these Geralds most of the greatest Lords in Mounster are descended though for diuers causes many of them haue taken other Sirnames and particularly the Earles of Desmond Maurice Fitz-thomas a Geraldine was first created Earle of Desmond by Edward the third Of whose posteritie many excelled in wealth vertue and honourable reputation farre extending their power But Iames inuaded his Nephewes inheritance by force and imposed heauy exactions on all depending vpon him whose sonne Thomas following his fathers steps was by the Lord Deputie beheaded in the yeere 1467 his sonnes were restored and the Earledome remained in his posterity till Gerald Earle of Desmond in the yeere 1578 rebelled against Queene Elizabeth To whose aide certaine bands of Italians and Spaniards sent by Pope Gregory the twelfth and Philip King of Spaine landed at Smerwic who besieged by the Lord Arthur Grey then Lord Deputy in a Fort they had built and called the Fort del ore shortly after yeelded themselues in the yeere 1583 and were put to the sword as the necessitie of that State and their manner of inuading the land was then said to require And the Earle of Desmond flying into the Woods was there in a cottage killed and his head cut off being as they say betrayed by his owne followers wherein the Vlster men challenge an honour of faithfulnesse to their Lords aboue those of Mounster for in the following warres none of them could be induced by feare or reward to lay hands on their reuerenced Oneale Thus with an Army of sixe thousand men whereof some fourethousand were newly sent ouer at diuers times this Rebellion of Desmond in Mounster was soone appeased The Earledome of Desmond was by authoritie of Parliament adiudged to the Crowne and made a County with Sheriffes appointed yeerely to be chosen by the Lord Deputie Vpon the attainter of the said Earle of Desmond and his confederats all the lands falling to the Crowne were in Acres of English measure about 574628 Acres Hereof great part was restored to the offenders as to Patrick Condon his Countrey to the White Knight his Countrey to some of the Geraldines and to other their confederats no small portions The rest was diuided into Seigniories granted by letters patents to certaine English Knights and Esquires which vpon this gift and the conditions whereunto they were tied had the common name of Vndertakers In Kerry and Desmond by patent to Sir William Harbert to Charol Harbert to Sir Valentine Browne to Sir Edward Denny besides an vncertaine portion to George Stone and Iohn Chapman and their heites were granted 30560 Acres with yeerely rents fiue hundred foure and twentie pound sixe shillings eight pence sterling In Limerick by Patent to Sir Henrie Billinsley to William Carter to Edmund Mannering to William Trenchard to Sr. George Bourcher to Sr. George Thornton to Richard
Fitten to Robert Annesley to Edward Barkley to Sir Henry Vthered to Sir William Courtney to Robert Strowde and to their heires were granted 96165 Acres with rents nine hundred three thirty pound foure shillings halfe penny sterling In Corke by patent to Vane Beacher to Henrie North to Arthur Rawlins to Arthur Hide to Hugh Cuffe to Sir Thomas Noris to Warham Sent-leger to S t Thomas Stoyes to Master Spencer to Thomas Fleetwood and Marmaduke Edmunds and to their heires were granted 88037 Acres with rents fiue hundred twelue pound seuen shillings sixe pence halfe penny sterling In Waterford and Tripperary by Patent to the Earle of Ormond to Sir Christopher Hatton to Sir Edward Fitton to Sir Walter Rawleigh and to their heires were granted 22910 Acres with rent three hundred and three pound three pence sterling These Vndertakers did not people these Seigniories granted them and their heires by Patent as they were bound with well affected English but either sold them to English Papists such as were most turbulent and so being daily troubled and questioned by the English Magistrate were like to giue the most money for the Irish land or otherwise disposed them to their best profit without respect of the publike good neither did they build Castles and doe other things according to their couenants for the publike good but onely sought their priuate ends and so this her Maiesties bounty to them turned not to the strengthning but rather to the weakening of the English Gouernement in that Prouince of Mounster Touching the Rebellion of the Earle of Tyrone the worthy Antiquary Camden mentioneth Neale the Great tyrannising in Vlster and great part of Ireland before the comming of Saint Patrick into that Kingdome about the yeere of our Lord 431 adding that this Family notwithstanding liued after more obscurely not onely till the English entered to conquer Ireland about the yeere 1169 but after that to the time that the Scots vnder Edward Bruce attempted to conquer that Kingdome about the yeere 1318. In which turbulent time Doneualdus O Neale started vp and in his letters to the Pope stiled himselfe King of Vlster and true Heire of all Ireland Further Camden addeth that after the appeasing of these troubles this new King vanished and his posteritie lurked in obscuritie till the Ciuill warres of England betweene the Houses of Yorke and Lancastar The seede whereof was sowne by Henry the fourth of Lancastar Family deposing Richard the second of Yorke Family and vsurping the Crowne though Henrie the fourth and his sonne Henrie the fifth by their valour so maintained this vsurpation as no Ciuill warre brake forth in their time nor so long as the noble Brothers of Henrie the fifth and Vncles to Henrie the sixth liued After betweene Henrie the sixth of Lancaster Family and Edward the fourth of Yorke Family this bloudy war was long continued but ended in the death of the next successor Richard the third a double Vsurper both of the House of Lancaster and the Heires of his Brother Edward the fourth of the House of Yorke After in the marriage of Henrie the seuenth with the Daughter and Heire of Edward the fourth both these Houses were vnited and so this bloudie warre well ended From this time behold the Pedigree of the Omales Owen Oneale Hugh mac Owen Art mac Hugh Neale Moore mac Art Hugh Mac Neale Moore Owen Mac Hugh Neale Moore offered to serue against traitor Hugh Foure sonnes Tirlogh Hugh Bryan and Henry liuing when Hugh Oneale rebelled Phileme Roc mac Art Henry Mac Phelime Roc. Turlogh Mac Henry of the Fuse Rebell with Hugh Fiue sonnes then liuing Henrie Mac Owen Oneale married the Daughter of Thomas Earle of Kildare a Giraldine Con More or Great married the Daughter of Gerald Earle of Kildare his Mothers Neece whose Father and himself waxing bold vpon the power of the Earles of Kildare tyrannised ouer the people and despised the titles of Earles Marquises Dukes or Princes in regard of that of Oneale Con Sirnamed Bacco or Lame succeeded Oneale who cursed his posterity if they should learne English fow Corne or build houses to inuite the English His power being suspected of Henrie the eight and the Kings power after the suppression of the Earles of Kildare being feared of him who had rebelled with the Earle he fayled into England and renouncing the name of Oneale and surrendring his Inheritance held by the Irish Law of Tanistry by which a man is preferred to a boy and the Vncle to that Nephew whose Grandfather ouer-liues the Father and commonly the most actiue Knaue not the next Heire is chosen had his land regraunted to him from the King vnder the great Scale of England as to his Vassall with title of Earle of Tyrone Thus in the three and thirty yeere of Henrie the eight an Act of Parliament was made in Ireland with consent of the three Estates of that Kingdome whereby the vsurpation of the title of Oneale was made capitall to this Family and King Henrie and his successors the former stile of Lords being changed were stiled Kings of Ireland and the Lawes of England were receiued to be of force in that Kingdome Phelime Hugh eldest sonne Turlogh Brasilogh Six sonnes at least then liuing and able to serue the Queene Shane or Iohn Oneale succeeding his Father by killing his Brother Matthew and vexing his Father to death was cruell and barbarous and tyrannically challenged the neighbour Lords to be his subiects as Mac Gennys Mac Guire Mac Mahown O Realy O Hanlon O Cahon Mac Brien O Hagan O Quin Mac Cartan Mac Donnell Galloglasse And when Henrie Sidney expostulated this being Lord Iustice in the absence of the Earle of Sussex Lord Deputy he offered to proue by writings that his Ancestors had this authoritie ouer them denying that his Father had any power to resigne his lands to the King which hee held onely for life by Tanistry Law without the consent of the people being to chuse Oneale that is the chiefe of the name Hee made warre against O Realy and imprisoned Collogh Mac Donnell But when Thomas Earle of Sussex L. Deputy led the English forces against him he by the counsel of the Earle of Kildare sailed into England and submitted himselfe to Q. Elizabeth and after for a while conformed himselfe to obedience and ciuilitie But when hee tirannised ouer the Irish Lords and they craued succour of Henrie Sidney Lord Deputy in the yeere 1565 he leading an Army against him seng Edward Randolph with seuen Companies of Foote and a Troope of Horse by Sea to Derry and Loughfoyle to assault the Rebell on the back Against whom the Rebell turning all his forces was so defeated as hee fled for succor to the Scots whose brother he had killed and they at first entertaining him wel after fell to words killed him in the yeere 1567. After in a Parliament at Dublin he was condemned of treason and his lands confiscated and a Law made that no
the Lord Deputy as the Irish say did greedily seeke to get into his hands but surely he pretended the Queenes seruice as may appeare by a commission by which he first assaied to sease the same This not taking any effect he tooke a iourney himselfe into those parts with charge to the Queene and Countrey as they said and that in an vnseasonable time of the yeere after Allhallontide Where altogether failing of his purpose he brought thence with him as prisoners two of the best affected Gentlemen to the State in those parts whom he deemed to possesse the greatest part of those riches namely Sir Owen mac Tooly father in law to the Earle of Tyrone who had long enioied a yeerely pension of one hundred pound from the Queene and had kept Odonnel in a good course of opposition against Tyrlogh Lynnogh Oneale and Sir Iohn Odogherty of Vlster Lords best affected to the English Wherof the first refusing as they obiect to pay for his inlargement continued prisoner til the beginning of Sir William Russels gouernement who in pitty discharged him but the old gentlemens heart was first broken so as shortly after he died The second was released after two yeeres restraint not without paying for his liberty as the Irish say At this hard vsage of those two Vlster gentlemen all the great men of the Irish especially in those Northerne parts did much repine In the moneth of May 1590 the Earle of Tyrone came into England where he was after an easie manner restrained of his liberty because he came without the Lord Deputies Licence which fault repaired by his submission he was freed of his restraint In the moneth of Iune the Earle agreed before the Lords to enter bonds with good sureties of the Pale to keepe peace with all his Neighbours namely Sir Tirlogh Lynuogh who since the renouncing the title of Oneale and yeelding at the Queenes intercession the gouernement of those parts to the Earle was Knighted and at his returne to put in pledges to be chosen by the Lord Deputy and Counsell for more assurance hereof and of his loyalty as also the performance of certaine Articles signed by him Prouided that the pledges should not lie in the Castle but with some gentlemen in the Pale or Merchants in Dublyn and might be changed euery three moneths during her Maiesties pleasure The Articles were to this effect To continue loyall and keepe the peace To renounce the title of Oneale and all intermedling with the Neighbour Lords That Tyrone should be limited and made a shire or two with Gaoles to be built for holding of Sessions Not to foster with any neighbour Lord or any gentleman out of his Countrey not to giue aid to the Iland and Irish-Scots nor take any of them That if for his defence he needed forces he shall leuy none out of his Countrey without speciall licence of the State in which case he might haue English bands To conclude with the Lord Deputy within ten moneths about acomposition of rents and seruices to her Maiesty for all his Countrey according to the aboue mentioned composition of Connaght made in the yeere 1577. Not to impose any exactions without licence of the State on his Country aboue ordinary except it be for necessary forces for his defence and that also with licence Not to make any roades into Neighbour Countreys except they be within fiue dayes after a prey taken That none of the Countrey receiue any stelths from Neighbour-Countreys nor steale from them but he to bring forth the theeues or driue them out of Tyrone That he execute no man except it be by Commission from the Lord Deputy vnder the broad seale for martial law and that to be limitted That his Troope of 50 horse in her Maiesties pay be kept compleat for her seruice and that besides he answer arising out at euery generall hosting That he meddle not with spirituall liuings nor lay any charge on them Not to maintaine any 〈◊〉 or Friers in his Countrey Not to haue intelligence with forraine traytors That he take no blacke rent of any Neighbours To cause the wearing of English apparell and that none of his men weare glibbes or long haire That he answere for his brother Tyrlogh Mac Henry Captaine of the Fewes That in time of necessity he sell victuall to the Fort of Blacke-water These he promised to performe vpon his honour before the Lords in England and that his pledges to be put in should lie for performance of them to his power And order was giuen that all the Neighbour Lords should be drawne to like conditions that so they might not spoile Tyrone In the moneth of Iuly 1590 Con mac Shane that is the son of Shane O neale accused Hugh Earle of Tyrone of many practices to make himselfe great in the North and that after the wrecke of the aboue named Spaniards he conspired with those which fell into his hands about a league with the King of Spaine to aid him against the Queene These Articles the Earle answered before the Lords in England denying them and auowing the malice of Con to proceed of her Maiesties raising him to be Earle of Tyrone and Cons desire to vsurpe the name of Oneale as his father had done which name be laboured to extinguish He could haue spoken nothing more pleasing to this State as he well knew and therefore his answere was approued But the euent shewed his dissembling for within two or three yeeres Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh died and then the Earle tooke this title of Oneale to himselfe which was treason by act of Parliament in Ireland still excusing himselfe subtilly that he tooke it vpon him left some other should vsurpe it promising to renounce it yet beseeching that he might not be vrged to promise it vpon oath Camden affirmes that Hugh ne-Gauelocke bastard to Shane O neale exhibited these Articles against the Earle who after got him into his hands and caused him to be hanged hardly finding any in regard of the generall reuerence borne to the blood of the Oneals who would doe the office of hangman and that the Queene pardoned the Earle for this fact I doubt not but he writes vpon good ground and I find good warrant for that I write the same to be exhibited by Con mac Shane and both may be reconciled by the exhibiting of the petition by Hugh in the name of Con. Sure I am that the Earle durst neuer enter into rebellion till he had gotten the sons of Shane Oneale to be his prisoners Two of them in this time of Sir William Fitz-williams his gouernement were now in the Castle of Dublyn and if they had beene fastly kept they being true heires of Tyrone before their fathers rebellion would haue been a strong bridle to keepe the Earle in obedience But they together with Phillip Oreighly a dangerous practiser and with the eldest sonne and heire of old Odonnel both imprisoned by Sir Iohn Perrot in his gouernement
shortly after escaped out of prison being all prisoners of great moment whose inlargement gaue apparant ouerture to ensuing rebellion Neither did the Irish spare to affirme that their escape was wrought by corruption because one Segar Constable of the Castle of Dublin by Patent hauing large offers made him to permit the escape of Oreighly and acquainting the Lord Deputy therewith was shortly after displaced and one Maplesdon seruant to the Lord Deputy was put in his place in whose time those prisoners escaped To returne to the orderly course of my relation The Earle on the last of August and the same yeere 1590 did before the Lord Deputy and Counsell of Ireland confirme the aboue mentioned Articles sent thither out of England faithfully promising by word and vnder his hand to performe then But still he delaied and put off the performance by letters vnto both States intreating that equall security might be taken of Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh and in generall of all the bordering Lords which he knew at that time most difficult to effect and by many subtile shifts whereof he had plenty About this time Mac Mahown Chiefetaine of Monaghan died who in his life time had surrendered this his Countrey held by Tanistry the Irish law into her Maiesties hands and receiued a regrant thereof vnder the broad seale of England to him and his heires males and for default of such to his brother Hugh Roe mac Mahowne with other remainders And this man dying without heires males his said brother came vpto the State that he might be setled in his inheritance hoping to be countenanced and cherished as her Maiesties Patentee but he found as the Irish say that he could not be admitted till he had promised to giue about sixe hundred Cowes for such and no other are the Irish bribes After he was imprisoned the Irish say for failing in part of this payment and within few daies againe inlarged with promise that the Lord Deputy himselfe would go to settle him in his Countrey of Monaghan whither his Lordship tooke his iourney shortly after with him in his company At their first arriuall the gentleman was clapt in bolts and within two dayes after indited arraigned and executed at his owne house all done as the Irish said by such Officers as the Lord Deputy carried with him to that purpose The Irish said he was found guilty by a Iury of Souldiers but no gentlemen or freeholders and that of them foure English souldiers were suffered to goe and come at pleasure but the other being Irish kerne were kept straight and starued till they found him guilty The treason for which he was condemned was because some two yeeres before he pretending a rent due vnto him out of the Ferney vpon that pretende louied forces and so marching into the Ferney in warlike manner made a distresse for the same which by the English law may perhaps be treason but in that Countrey neuer before subiect to law it was thought no rare thing nor great offence The greatest part of the Countrey was diuided betweene foure gentlemen of that name vnder a yeerely rent to the Queene and as they said not without payment of a good fine vnder hand The Marshall Sir Henry Bagnoll had part of the Countrey Captaine Henslowe was made Seneshall of the Countrey and had the gentlemans chiefe house with a portion of land and to diuers others smaller portions of land were assigned and the Irish spared not to say that these men were all the contriuers of his death and that euery one paid something for his share Hereupon the Irish of that name besides the former allegations exclaimed that their kinsman was trecherously executed to intitle the Queene to his land and to extinguish the name of Mac Mahowne and that his substance was diuided betweene the Lord Deputy and the Marshall yea that a pardon was offered to one of the Iury for his son being in danger of the Law vpon condition hee would consent to find this his kinsman guilty Great part of these exclamations was contained in a complaint exhibited against the Lord Deputy after his returne into England to the Lords of her Maiesties Councell about the end of the yeere 1595 in the name of Mac Guire and Euer Mac Cooly one of the Mac Mahownes chiefe ouer the Irish in the Ferny To which Sir William Fit Williams then sicke at his house sene his answere in writing There first he auowes to the Lords that the fact of Mac Mahowne was first adiudged treason in England and that his calling in question for it was directed from thence and for the manner of proceeding herein not prescribed that it was 〈◊〉 and contrary to their calumnious allegations who complained against him He further answered that the most part of the Countrey was not bestowed on the Marshall Sir Henrie Bagnall but that seuen of the chiefe in that Countrey had the greatest part of it that three hundred Freeholders were raised to her Maiestie with eight hundred pound yeerely rent and that all the Country seemed then glad of his execution and ioyfully receiued the English Lawes The rest of the complaint he denied and for the bribe of Cowes in particular did 〈◊〉 that Euer Mac Gooly one of the 〈◊〉 offered him seuen thousand Cowes to make him chiefe of the name when he might haue learned that his mind was not so poore to preferre Cowes or any bribes before the Queenes seruice To returne to our purpose certaine it is that vpon Mac Mahownes execution heart-burnings and lothings of the English gouernement began to grow in the Northerne Lords against the State and they shunned as much as they could to admit any Shiriffes or any English to line among them pretending to feare like practises to ouerthrow them The sixteenth of Iuly 1591 the Earle of Tirone wrote vnto the Lords of England excusing himselfe that Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh was wounded by his men while he sought to prey his Countrey In the same moneth he suffered his Countrey of Tyrone to be made Shire ground being by certaine Commissioners bounded on euery side and diuided into Baronies and the Towne of Dungannon made the Shier Towne where the Goale should be In the moneth of October he wrote againe to the Lords iustifying himselfe against the complaint of the Marshall Sir Heury Bagnoll auowing that he had not stolne his sister or taken her away by force but that after her brothers many delayes she willingly going away with him hee married her And that he had no other wife being lawfully diuorced from her whom the Marshall termed his wife He complained against the Marshall that he reaped the benefit of all that in Vlster which by his endeauouris had been brought to her Maiesties obedience That he had obtained vnder the great Seale a superioritie ouer Vlster which he exercised ouer him About this time the Northerno Lords are thought to haue conspired to defend the Romish Religion for now first
among them Religion was made the cloake of Treason to admit no English Shiriffes in their Countries and to defend their libertie and rights against the English In the Moneth of August 1592 the Earle of Tyrone by his letters to the Lords in England iustified himselfe against the complaint of Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh apparantly shewing that his sonne Con Oneale did not disturbe the Commissioners sitting in Monaghan but that they hauing one hundred Foote for their guard were afraid of two Horsemen which they discouered He wrote further that he had brought Odonnel into the State who since his aboue-mentioned escape out of prison had stood vpon his defence and that he would perswade him to loyalty and in case hee were obstinate would serue against him as an enemy And further craftily intreated the Lords that he might haue the Marshalls loue that they being neighbours might concurre the better for her Maiesties seruice and that their Lordships would approue of his match with the Marshals sister for whose content he did the rather desire his loue In the beginning of the yeere 1593 or about this time a Northerne Lord Mac Guire began to declare himselfe discontent and to stand vpon his defence vpon the execution of Mac Mahowne and the ielousies then conceiued by the Northerne Lords against the English This Mac Guire Chiestaine of Fermannagh auowed that he had giuen three hundred Cowes to free his Countrey from a Shiriffe during the Lord Deputies Gouernment and that not withstanding one Captaine Willis was made Shiriffe of Fermannagh hauing for his guard one hundred men and leading about some one hundred women and boyes all which liued on the spoile of the Countrey Hence this barberous Lord taking his aduantage set vpon them and droue them into a Church where he would haue put them all to the sword if the Earle of Tyrone had not interposed his authoritie and made composition for their liues with condition that they should depart the Countrey Whereupon the Lord Deputy Sir William Fitz Williams sent the Queenes forces into Fermannagh wonne Mac Guires Castle of Exiskillen and proclaimed him Traytor And the Irish auow that the Lord Deputy there let fall threatning speeches in publike against the Earle of Tyrone calling him Traytor These speeches comming to the Earles hearing he euer after pretended that they were the first cause that moued him to misdoubt his safetie and to stand vpon his defence now first combining himselfe with Odonnell and the other Lords of the North to defend their Honours Estates and Liberties When Tyrone first began to plot his Rebellion he said to haue vsed two notable practises First his men being altogether rude in the vse of Armes he offered the State to serue the Queene against Tyrlogh Lynogh with sixe hundred men of his owne and so obtained sixe Captaines to traine them called by our men Butter Captaines as liuing vpon Cesse and by this meanes and his owne men in pay which he daily changed putting new vntrained men in the roome of others he trained all his men to perfect vse of their Armes Secondly pretending to build a faire house which our State thinkes a tye of ciuilitie he got license to transport to Dungannon a great quantitie of Lead to couer the Battlements of his house but ere long imployed the same only to make bullets for the warre But I returne to my purpose Sir Henrie Bagnoll Marshall of Ireland had formerly exhibited to the State diuers articles of treason practised by the Earle of Tyrone who now would not come to the State without a protection To these articles the Earle answered by letters saying that the Marshall accused him vpon enuy and by suborned witnesses and that he together with the Lord Deputy apparantly sought his ouerthrow Further complaining that the Marshall detained from him his sisters portion whom hee had married and that according to his former complaint he vsurped iurisdiction ouer all Vlster and in particular exercised it ouer him Yet these articles of treason against the Earle were beleeued in England till he offered by his letters to stand to his triall either in England or Ireland And accordingly he answered to the said Articles before the Lord Deputy and Councell at Dundalke in such sort as they who had written into England against him now to the contrary wrote that hee had sufficiently answered them Whereupon the Lords of England wrote to the Earle of Tyrone in the moneth of August of the following yeere that they approued his answeres and that in their opinion he had wrong to be so charged and that publikely before Iudges and especially that his answeres were for a time concealed Further they commended him for the token of loyalty he had giuen in dealing with Mac Guire to submit himselfe exhorting him to persist in his good course and charging him the rather for auoiding his enemies slaunder not to medle with compounding of Controuersies in Ulster out of Tirone without the Lord Deputies speciall warrant At the same time their Lordships wrote to the Lord Deputy taxing him and the Marshall that they had vsed the Earle against Law and equitie and that hee the Lord Deputy was not indifferent to the Earle who offered to come ouer into England to iustifie himselfe Thus was the Earle cleared in shew but whether through feare of his enemies or the guiltines of his conscience he shewed himselfe euer after to be diffident of his owne safety In the beginning of the yeere 1594 Mac Guire brake into open Rebellion he entered with forces into Connaght where the Burkes and Orwarke in Letrim commonly called Orwarkes Countrey for disobediences to the State had been prosecuted by Sir Richard Bingham Gouernour of that Prouince This foretunner of the greater conspirators shortly after seconded by Mac Mahowne was perswaded to enter Connaught by Gauranus a Priest whom the Pope forsooth had made Primate of all Ireland and was incouraged thereunto by his ominating of good successe But by the valour of Sir Richard Bingham the Gouernour Mac Guire was repelled with slaughter of many of his men among whom this pretended Primate was killed Against this Mac Guire the Earle of Tyrone serued with the Queenes forces and valiantly fighting was wounded in the thigh yet this Earle prouiding for his securitie about this time imprisoned the aboue mentioned sonnes of Shane Oneale who had escaped out of Dublin Castle and if they had been there kept would haue been a sure pledge of his obedience neither would he restore them to libertie though he were required so to doe but still couering his treacherous heart with ostentation of a feare conceiued of his enemies he ceased not daily to complaine of the Lord Deputies and Marshals enuy against him and of wrongs done him by the Garrison souldiers Thus the fier of this dangerous Rebellion is now kindled by the aboue named causes to which may be added the hatred of the conquered against the Conquerors the difference of Religion
the loue of the Irish to Spaine whence some of the are descended the extortions of Sheriffes and sub-Sheriffes buying these places the ill gouernement of the Church among our selues and the admitting Popish Priests among the Irish and many such like And this fier of rebellion now kindled shall be found hereafter to be increased to a deuouring flame by slow slender oppositions to the first erruptions before they had libertie to combine and know their owne strength by not laying hands timely on suspected persons of quality to preuent their combining with the rest especially in Mounster being as yet quiet by intertaining and arming of Irish men a point of high ouersight begun by S r Ioh. Perrot increased by S r Will. Fitz. Williams the present L. Deputy who at the first sending of forces into Formannagh gaue power to certaine Irish men to raise companies which they did of their own Country men so as this ill custome being after continued it both furnished the enemy with trained men and filled our Bands with such false hearted souldiers as some doubted whether we had not better haue them enemies then friends By a Treatie entertained at the very entrance of the Rebellion before any blow was strucken which made the Traytors proud and daunted the hearts of good subiects By ensuing cessations long cotinuing and giuing liberty to the Traytors to strengthen their combination and to arme themselues in forraine parts and at home whereupon all idle and discontented people had opportunitie to draw into Tyrone and the Traytor Earle of Tyrone had meanes to oppresse the bordering Lords of Countries adioyning whereof many feeling once his power some for feare some for loue ioyned with him Besides that the Army in the meane time was not onely an excessiue charge to the Queene but lay idle and in stead of hurting the enemy oppressed the subiect thereby daily driuing many into Rebellion Lastly for I will not more curiously search the causes being not suteable to so briefe a narration as I intend the Rebellion was nourished and increased by nothing more then frequent Protections and Pardons granted euen to those who had formerly abused this mercy so as all entred and continued to bee Rebels with assurance to be receiued to mercy at their pleasure whereof they spared not to brag and this heartened the Rebell no lesse then it discouraged the subiect This present yeere 1594 about the month of August Sir William Fitz-williams the Lord Deputy being recalled into England Sir William Russell tooke the sword About this time Vlster men in open hostility distressed her Maiesties forces and Tyrone so I will hereafter call him deseruing no addition of title hauing long absented himselfe from the State was vndoubtedly reputed a party in their rebellion when his sudden voluntary appearance before this new Lord Deputy at Dublin in the very first moneth of his gouernement made many hope better of him He most assuredly promised al humble obedience to the Queene as well before the State at Dublin in his own person as to the Lords in England by his letters and making his most humble submission to her Maresty besought to be restored to her former Grace from which he had fallen by the lying slanders of his enemies not by any his iust desert The Marshall Sir Henry Bagnoll was then ready to proue before the Lord Deputy Articles of high treason against Tyrone and to auow that he sent mac Guire with his Primate into Connaght That hee had secret intelligence with the Traytors Mac Guire and Odonnell and had communicated counsels with them and gaue them aide in the wasting of Monnaghan and the besieging of Eniskellin by his brother Cormac mac Baron and by Con his owne base son and that he by threats had drawne the Captaines of Kilulto and Kilwarny from their faith and alleageance to the Queene It was in Councell debated whether Tyrone should be staied to answere hereunto and the Lord Deputy was of opinion he should be staied but most of the Counsellers either for idle feare or inclination of loue to Tyrone thought best to dismisse him for that time and the counsell of these as more in number and best experienced in Irish affaires the Lord Deputy followed This much displeased the Queene since this Foxes treasonable practises were now so apparant and her selfe had forewarned that in case he came to the State he should be staied till he had cleered himselfe of all imputed crimes And the Lords in England by their letters thence sharpely reproued the Lord Deputy for so dismissing him which might giue the Rebels iust cause to thinke that they durst not charge him with treason for feare of his forces and their Lordships professed to doubt that Tyrones performance would not be such as might warrant this act The Lord Deputy shortly after tooke the field and leauing for martiall causes the Earle of Ormond for ciuill causes the Lord Chanceller to gouerne Lemster and those parts in his absence drew the forces into Fermannagh that he might releeue Enis-Kellin and expell mac Guire out of his Countrey This winter following it seemes there was some negotiation on both sides about peace For in the moneth of February the Lords of England wrote to the Lord Deputy of her Maiesties dislike of certaine writings sent ouer from Odonnel and Sir Arthur Oneale namely that in their petitions they included the pardon of mac Guire and Orwarke commonly called Orurke That they indented with the Lord Deputy that he should come to Dundalke within a moneth and especially that the Lord Deputy by Sir Edward More should desire a fortnight more for his comming thither Their Lordships also signified that the Queene sent ouer 2000 old souldiers which had serued vnder General Norreys in Britanny giuing order that they should be diuided into hundreds and so many Captaines besides that 1000. souldiers were leuied in England to be sent thither And because their Lordships iudged that all the practises of the Northern Lords came out of Tyrones schoole how soeuer he grossely dissembled the contrary their Lordships aduised the Lord Deputy to offer Odonnel pardon so as he would seuer himselfe from Tyrone And that the rather because he was put into rebellion by Sir Iohn Perrots imprisoning him without any cause Tyrone hearing that supplies of souldiers namely the old souldiers of Britany were comming for Ireland and that Garrisons of English were to be planted at the Castles of Ballishanon and Belike lying vpon the Lake Earn thought it no longer time to temporise Wherefore about this time of this yeere ending or the first entrance of the yeere 1595 he drew his forces together and in open hostilitie suddenly assaulted the Fort of Black-water built vpon the passage into Tyrone on the South side and taking the same raced it and broke downe the Bridge And now the Northerne Rebels with Banners displaied entred the Brennye Yet at this time Tyrone subtilly made suite for
pardon and promised the Treasurer at warres Sir Henrie Wallop that he would continue his Alleageance to the Queene At this time likewise Feagh Mac Hugh Walter Reagh and many Lemster men began to enter into actions of hostility against the English The Lord Deputy who saw this storme of Rebellion would lye heauy on his shoulders in his letters to the I ords in England had let fall a request that some olderperienced Commander might be sent ouer to him for his better assistance meaning no doubt such a Captaine as should be commanded by the supreame authority of the Lord Deputie But the Lords either mistaking his intent or because they so iudged it best for her Maiesties seruice sent ouer Sir Iohn Norreys a great Leader and famous in the warres of the Low Countries and France giuing him the title of Lord General with absolute command ouer military affaires in the absence of the L. Deputie This great Commander was not like to be willingly commanded by any who had not borne as great or greater place in the warres then himselfe So as whether through emulation growing betweene him and the Lord Deputy or a declining of his Fortune incident to the greatest Leaders howsoeuer he behaued himselfe most valiantly and wisely in some encounters against Tyrone and the chiefe rebels yet he did nothing against them of moment About the beginning of Iune the L. Deputie and the Lord Generall drew their Forces towards Armagh and now Tyrone had sent letters of submission to them both intreating the Lord Generall more specially for a milder proceeding against him so as he might not be forced to a headlong breach of his loyaltie These letters should haue been deliuered at Dundalke but the Marshall Bagnoll intercepting them stayed the messenger at the Newrye till the Lord Deputies returne at which time because in this iourney Tyrone had been proclaimed Traytor he refused to receiue them in respect of her Maiesties Honour Yet shortly after at Tyrones instance Sir Henrie Wallop Treasurer at Warres and Sir Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice of Ireland were by Commission appointed to conferre with him and his confederate Rebels Tyrone in this conference complained of the Marshall for his vsurped iurisdiction in Vlster for depriuing him of the Queenes fauour by slaunders for intercepting his late letters to the Lord Deputie and Lord Generall protesting that he neuer negotiated with forraine Prince till he was proclaimed Traytor His humble petitions were that hee and his might be pardoned and haue free exercise of Religion granted which notwithstanding had neuer before either been punished or inquired after That the Marshall should pay him one thousand pound for his dead Sisters his wiues portion That no Garrisons nor Sheriffes should be in his Country That his Troope of fiftie horse in the Queenes pay might be restored to him And that such as had preyed his Country might make restitution Odonnell magnifying his Fathers and Progenitors seruices to the Crowne complained that Captaine Boyne sent by Sir Iohn Perrot with his Company into his Countrey vnder pretence to reduce the people to ciuilitie and being well entertained of his Father had besides many other iniuries raised a Bastard to be Odonnel and that Sir Iohn Perrot by a ship sent thither had taken himselfe by force and long imprisoned him at Dublin And that Sir William Fitz Williams had wrongfully kept Owen O. Toole aboue mentioned seuen yeeres in prison His petitions were for pardon to him and his and for freedome of Religion That no Garrisons or Sheriffes might bee placed in his Countrey And that certaine Castles and lands in the County of Sligo might bee restored to him Shane Mac Brian Mac Phelime Oneale complained of an Iland taken from him by the Earle of Essex and that he had been imprisoned till he surrendered to the Marshall a Barrony his ancient Inheritance Hugh Mac Guire complained of insolencies done by Garrison souldiers and by a Sheriffe who besides killed one of his nearest Kinsmen Brian Mac Hugh Oge and Mac Mahowne so the Irish called the chiefe of that name suruiuing and Euer Mac Cooly of the same Family of Mac Mahownes complained of the aboue-mentioned vniust execution of Hugh Roe Mac Mahowne in the Gouernement of Sir William Fitz Williams The Commissioners iudged some of their petitions equall others they referred to the Queenes pleasure But when on the Queenes part they propounded to the Rebels some Articles to bee performed by them they were growne so insolent as iudging them vnequall the conference was broken off with a few dayes Truce granted on both sides when the Queene for sparing of bloud had resolued to giue them any reasonable conditions This Truce ended the Lord Deputy and the Lord Generall about the eightenth of Iuly drew the Forces to Armagh with such terror to the Rebels as Tyrone left the Fort of Blackwater burnt the Towne of Dungannon and pulled downe his House there burnt all Villages and betooke himselfe to the Woods They proclaimed Tyrone Traytor in his owne Countrey and leauing a Guard in the Church of Armagh they for want of victuals returned to Dublin and by the way placed a Garrison in Alonaghan And when the Army came neere to Dundalke the Lord Deputie according to his instructions from England yeelded the command of the Army to the Lord Generall and leauing him with the Forces in the Northerne Borders returned to Dublin The third of September Hugh Earle of Tyrone Hugh O Donnel Bryan O Rourke Hugh Mac Guire Bryan Mac Mahowne Sir Arthur Oneale Art Mac Baron Henry Oge Oneale Turlogh Mac Henry Oneale Cormac Mac Baron Tyrones Brother Con Oneale Tyrones base Sonne Bryan Art Mac Brian and one Francis Mounfoord were for forme of Law indited though absent and condemned iudicially of Treason in the Countie of Lowthe neere the Borders of the North. From this time the Lemster Rebels began to grow very strong for Feegh Mac Hugh of the Obirns Donnel Spanniah of the Cauanaghs when they were declining in want of munition were not prosecuted but vpon fained submission were receiued into protection and so had meanes to renew their Forces and supply their wants so as this yeere about this moneth of September they began to oppresse al the subiects from the Gates almost of Dublin to the County of Wexford the most ancient English County and euer much cared for by the Queene which they spoiled wanting forces to defend it and so depriued the English souldier of great reliefe he might haue found therein The like may be said of the Oconnors in Ophalia Generall Norris being left by the Lord Deputie on the Northerne Borders with full command of the Army the Winter passed without any great exploit There was in many things no small emulation betweene the Lord Deputie and him and no losse in Tyrones particular The Lord Deputie seemed to the Lord Generall to be vnequall and too tharpe against Tyrone with whom he wished no treaty of Peace to bee
such an humble and heartie submission as they might recommend into England from him Tyrone by his answere of the two and twentie of Ianuarie acknowledged vnder his hand her Maiesties mercy therein extended to him and confessed offences and breaches of the Articles there signed withall desiring them to examine the wrongs and prouocations by which he had beene driuen thereunto and protesting his sorrow for these offences The same day he met the Commissioners neere Dundalke where he being on the one side of the Brooke they on the other hee put of his hat and holding it with great reuerence in his hand said to them That hee was come thither not onely to shew his duty to them as her Maiesties Commissioners but his inward desire to bee made continued a subiect When he would haue remembred the wrongs since his late Pardon prouoking him to disloialtie they cut him off by remembring him of all the benefits and that of his last pardon receiued from the Queene which should haue counterpoised his wrongs and haue kept him in duty He confessed this with shew of great remorse and protested before God and heauen that there was no Prince not creature whom he honoured as he did her Maiestie nor any Nation of people that he loued or trusted more then the English Protesting further that if her Maiestie would please to accept of him againe as a subiect and to take such course as hee might bee so continued thus still he reserued pretence of wrongs to shaddow his future disloialties then he doubted not but to redeeme all his faults past with some notable seruices Besides hee gaue answers to diuers questions and signed them after with his hand First asked what messages and letters had passed betweene Spaine and him he answered neuer to haue receiued any but incouragements from Spaine and assurances of an Army to aide him that he neuer had further contract with the Spaniards and that he had sent the King of Spaines letter aboue mentioned to the Lord Deputie and Counsell that he neuer receiued thence any money or ought of value nor any of his confederates to his knowledge Only Odonnel had some fifteene barrels of powder whereof he should haue had a portion but neuer had it Secondly for the late Submitties Pardons and Pledges hee vndertooke that with all speede the Pledges should be sent to Dublin with Agents to sue out the Pardon 's granted in the last Treatie at Dundalke Thirdly for his making O kealy he vowed that the Gentlemen of the Countrie made him and that he would hereafter neuer meddle in the causes of the Brenny Fourthly for the Rebels of Lemster and the Butlers he answered that he neuer had confederacy with any but Feogh Mac Hugh and for the Butlers hee neuer had any thing to doe with them Fiftly for Agents in Spaine he denied to haue any or to know any his confederates had Sixthly for his iealousie of the State hee auowed it to be vpon iust causes which hee would after make knowne This done hee desired Captaine Warren might come ouer the Brooke to him and then by him he requested that himselfe might come ouer to the Commissioners in token of his faithfull heart to her Maiestie which granted he with great reuerence saluted them and with hat in hand lifting vp his eyes to Heauen desired God to take vengeance on him if her Maiestie vouchsafing to make him a subiect and to cause the Articles of Dundalke to be kept to him he would not continue faithfull and desired neuer to see Christ in the face if he meant not as he spake He confessed that the Spanish ships lately arriued in the North had brought Odonnel the Kings letter signifying that he heard the Earle of Tirone to be dead and the Irish to haue receiued a great ouerthrow desiring to be aduertised of their State And that Odonnel before his comming had giuen answer that if the King sent an Army he would take his part and hoped the like of the other Irish. But at his comming that the Spanish Captaine excusing that the King had not written to him he only told him that promise had not been kept with him by the English and therefore he would not refuse the Kings promised aide And with many execrations swore that the Captaine left neither Munition nor Treasure with him and that he neuer receiued any thing from the King of Spaine but that letter ahoue mentioned which he sent to the Lord Deputy And that he neuer wrote but three letters into Spaine all about one time and as he thought all intercepted Lastly he vehemently denied to haue incited any Mounster men to rebellion since his last pardon So with like reuerence as formerly he tooke his leaue Vpon aduertisement hereof into England the Commissioners receiued ample power to conclude all things with Tyrone Thus much they made knowne to him by letters sent to him by his old friend Captaine Warren the ninth of March with instructions to appoint the second of Aprill the day of meeting at Dundalke which Tyrone accepted with shew of ioy to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy the sweetnes whereof he had often experienced and of feare to be pursued by her forces which he professed himselfe not able to resist But by his letters the fifteene of March he made doubt of meeting pretending that his pledges were not changed according to couenant nor restitution made him by those that had preyed his Country and that his confederates could not come so soone The Commissioners replyed by letters the two and twenty of March that these were but delayes since the pledges at the meeting vpon his putting in his eldest sonne for pledge should be restored and he in all things reasonably satisfied protesting that if he refused this occasion they could doe no more for him since her Maiesty would be no longer abused by his faire promises and delayes Adding that he must conforme himselfe to the directions they had and could not alter Master Secretary wrote out of England vnto the Commissioners the two and twenty of March That her Maiesty was displeased to haue the treaty thus delayed and charged to haue the meeting in a Towne as a submission of the Rebels not in the field as a parley That her Maiesty prepared for the warre resoluing not to haue any more treaties if this tooke not effect Lastly desiring them to acquaint the Lord Deputy with all their directions and the issues and to excuse his not writing to his Lordship thinking that the Commissioners were not at Dublyn with him Vpon the tenth of Aprill in the yeere 1597 the Commissioners againe pressed Tyrone by letters not to slacke his owne greatest good by delayes and appointed for the last day of meeting the sixteenth of that present moneth and that his confederats not able then to come should draw after as soone as they could protesting that this was the last time that they would write vnto him Tyrone on the
brother to the Lord Deputies wife and Robert Turnour Seriant Mastor of the Army and two foster brethren to Henry 〈◊〉 of Kildare who with his troope of Horse valiantly serued vpon the Rebell and tooke the death of his foster brethren so to heart after the education of the Irish as he shortly after died Many also were wounded among whom Thomas Walker was of chiefe name When the Lord Deputy first resolued to draw vp to Blackewater he sent directions to Sir Conyers Clifford to come vp with the Connaght forces by the way of Ballyshainnon and to meete him there which he in like sort attempted but being ouer matched by the Rebels lying in his way could not peirce so farre but was forced to retire and by that retreat wonne great reputation to himselfe and the men vnder him for hauing with him some sixe or seuen hundred foote onely of which part was of the old Britan Souldiers and being assayled by more then 2000. Rebels during thirty miles march he valiantly repelled them and safely retired to the garrison The Lord Deputy leaning the Fort at the Blacke-water well guarded to the charge of Captaine Thomas Williams withdrew the Forces towards the Pale Now the Rubels tossed betweene hope feare and shame resolued to besiege the Fort and Tyrone thought his reputation lost if he recouered it not and so with ioynt force they compassed and assay led the same Whereof the Lord Deputy being aduertised with all possible expedition gathered the forces to leade them to the reliefe of that fort and the Rebels hearing of his Lordships approach quitted the siege of the Fort and retired into their strengths Whereupon the Lord Deputy marched forward and hauing passed the Blackwater Fort and purposing to enter and passe the pace leading to Dungannon Tyrones chiefe House he fel suddenly sicke and being carried backe in his horse litter to Armagh and thence to the Newry died in the way to the great ioy of the Rebels deiected with his sharpe prosecution and bold aduentures and to the no lesse griefe of the English erected with hope of good successe Howsoeuer many of good iudgement held his purpose of passing to Dungannon very dangerous and altogether fruitlesse since no garrisons being planted to gaine ground no other issue could be hoped in the best euent then a bragge of courage in passing to Tyrones cheefe feate which no other Deputy had yet attempted And as they greatly commended the Lord Deputies valour in these actions so they feared the ingaging and losse of the Queenes Army by this or some like bold attempt After his death Sir Thomas Norreys Lord President of Mounster was vnder the great seale of Ireland prouisionally made Lord Iustice of the Kingdome as the customeis in such sudden changes who repaired to Dublin and there executed his place for one month as I thinke of September and no longer for he being sick cast down in minde by the great sorrow he had conceiued for the late death of his worthy brother made great suite to the Queene and the Lords in England to be eased of this burthen of being Lord Iustice and to haue leaue to retire himselfe to his gouernement of the Prouince of Mounster And so Adam Loftus Lord Chauncellor of Ireland and Lord Archbishop of Dublin and Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice of Ireland by letters out of England the thirteene of October were made Lords Iustices for the ciuell gouernement and the Earle of Ormond with title of Lord Liefetenant of the Army was authorized to command in cheefe for all martiall affayres Tyrone after his old custome flies vnto the Lord Lieftenant with protestations of loyalty and complaines of wrongs inforcing his disloiall courses which his Lordship aduertising into England receiued authority from thence to treat with Tyrone about his submission hauing Sir Geffery Fenton Secretary of Ireland ioyned with him for an assistant Hereupon ensued a meeting at Dundalke on the 22 of December where Tyrone made his most humble submission in writing acknowledging her Maiesties great mercie in giuing him and his Associates their pardons vpon former submissions and vpon the knees of his heart as he writes professed most heartie penitencie for his disloialtie and especially his foule relopses thereinto humbly befeeching the Lord Lieutenant to be a meanes to her sacred Maiestie for his pardon withall making knowne his grieuances which how soever they could not iustifie his offence yet might in some measure qualifie the 〈◊〉 thereof And till these might be booked to be sent ouer with his Submission most humbly crauing of his Lordship to grant a truce or cessation of Armes for eight weeks following And further to the end it might appeare that his submission proceeded from his heart promising that for the time of this cessation there should be no impediment giuen to her Maiesties Ministers bringing victuals to Blackwater Fort yea that for a poore token of his humblest duty hee would voluntarily giue to the hands of the Captaine fortie Beeues and suffer the souldiers to cut and fetch in wood or any other prouisions For his performance whereof hee offered presently to giue Pledges to his Lordship The same day hee subscribed the following articles propounded to him by the Lord Lieutenant First he promiseth for him and his associates faithfully to keepe her Maiesties Peace during the cessation Secondly that hee will presently recall all Vlster men sent by him into Lemster leauing those who should not obay his directions to the Lord Lieutenants discretion Thirdly it any during the Truce shall breake into Rebellion he promiseth not to aide them so as none depending on his Truce be in the meanetime taken in by the State without his consent Fourthly he agreeth to a generall Liberty of buying necessaries for his men in the Pale and for the Queenes subiects in Vlster and nothing to be forceably taken on either side Fiftly that vpon pretended wrongs no reuenge be taken but restitution be made within ten dayes after complaint Sixthly that during the Truce hee shall haue no intelligence with the King of Spaine or other forraine Prince but acquaint the State with any message hee shall receiue or proiect he shall heare Seuenthly that he shall presently draw a booke of his grieuances such as he can proue without mention of friuolous matters vnworthie her sacred Maiesties view Eightly that he will deliuer into the Fortforty Beeues and giue safe conduct to her Maiesties Ministers to vittaile the said Fort of Blackwater and suffer the souldiers to cut and fetch wood on the South-side of Armagh and for all other necessaries permit them to agree with the owners so as they come not of themselues into his Countrie but haue his men with them in company Ninthly that any prey being tracked into his Countrie he shall make restitution and deliuer the theeues to be executed and if any be stopped from following of his track the stopper shall answere the goods so tracked which course the Lord
Lieutenant promised likewise to hold towards him and his associates The foure and twentie of December Tyrone aduertised the Lord Lientenant that he serued the Fort with fortie Beeues but the Captaine had refused ten of them wherein his discretion was taxed by the Lord Lieutenant since they were of voluntarie gift Yet Tyrone promised to send ten other of the best he had in lieu of them The eighteenth of Februarie Brian Oge Orwarke commonly called Ororke Lord of Letrym commonly called Ororkes Country submitted himself in a great assembly on his knees to her Maiestie before Sir Conyers Clifford Gouernour of Connaght subscribing further to these Articles First that he and his followers promised in all humblenesse to performe all duties to her Maiestie as becommeth good subiects Secondly that he will receiue her Maiesties Sheriffes and yeeld them all due obedience Thirdly that he will pay to her Maiestie her composition or rent and yeeld to her Highnes all seruices according to his new Patent to be granted Fourthly that hee shall send out of his Countrie all strangers to their owned welling places Fifthly that hee will apprehend all Rebels Theeues or Malefactors comming into his Countrie sending them and their goods to the Gouernour Sixthly that hee will deliuer Pledges for his Sept or Family and the chiefe Septs with him within twentie dayes Hereof Sir Conyers Clifford aduertised the Lords Iustices praying that in regard of the strength and fastnesse of Ororke Country he might not bee discontented with hauing Becues takes from him for reliefe of the Army without payment of ready money for them since that course had already grieued all the Submitties Further he shewed that the Countrie of Ororke was most necessary to be defended For howsoeuer it was held by Sir Richard Bingham the last Gouernour as by Conquest vpon expelling of the aboue mentioned Ororke yet then it was all waste so as the Rebell could make little vse of it whereas now it was most replenished with cattle and therefore like to be assaulted by Tyrone and Odennel incensed against Ororke by reason of this his submission Besides that the Queenes forces could lie no where so fitly for seruice as vpon the Earne nor there bee relieued but by Ororke nor receiue reliefe with his contentment but by paying ready money Lastly hee shewed that all the people vpon the Earne and in those parts excepting Mac William had submitted themselues to her Maiestie and deliuered Pledges for their Loyalty being glad to liue vnder her Maiesties Lawes and onely terrified with the burden of relieuing the souldiers without paiment for their cattle Therefore he desired that two of the priuy Counsell might bee sent ouer to take knowledge of such grieuances as the Submitties should present vnto them and to take order for their satisfaction These goodly submission had all the same issue as followeth in that of the famous Faith-breaker Tyrone Since the last meeting of the Lord Lieftenant with Tyrone at Dundalke his Lordship had sent ouer into England Tyrones humble submission and the Booke of his grieuances and had receiued authority from her Maiesty to make a finall conclusion with the Rebels and now at another meeting in Dundalke on the fifteene of March the Lord Lieftenant signified to Tyrone that her Maiesty by his humble submission had beene induced againe to receiue him to mercy and to giue him and all the Inhabitants of Tyrone her gracious pardon vpon conditions following First that he renew his humble submission to the Lord Liefetenant on her Maiesties behalfe in some publike place 2. That he promise due obedience of a Subiect and not to intermeddle with the Irish nor his adherents not onely hereafter but now leauing them to themselues that they may become humble suitors for their owne pardons in which case it is promised them also 3. That he dispierce his forces vpon receit of his pardon and dismisse all strangers Irish Scots or others 4. That he renounce the name and title of Oneale 5. Not to intermeddle with her Maiesties Vriaghtes so the Irish call the bordering Lords whom the Vlster Tyrants haue long claimed to be their vassals 6. That he build vp againe at his owne charges the Fort and Bridge of Blackewater and furnish the souldiers with victuals as formerly he did 7. That he deliuer to the Lord Lieftenant the sonnes of Shane Oneale who were her Maiesties prisoners till breaking out they fell into his hands and were imprisoned by him 8. To declare faithfully all intelligence with Spaine and to leaue it 9. That he receiue a Sheriffe for Tyrone as all other Countries doe 10. That he put in his eldest sonne for pledge and at all times come to the state being called 11. That he pay a fine in part of satisfaction for his ofsence according to her Maiesties pleasure 12. That he aid no Rebell nor meddle with the Inhabitants on the East side of the Ban yet so as he may enioy any lands or leases he hath there 13. That he receiue not any disloyall person but send such to the chiefe Gouernour To the first and second Articles Tyrone agreeth so as time might be giueu for the other Lords his associates to assemble that they might herein lay no imputation on him To the third he agreeth crauing a generall pasport for all such strangers To the fourth he agreeth For the fifth he saith that he desireth nothing of the Vriaghts but such duties as they yeelded since his Grandfathers time To the sixth he agreeth The seuenth he refuseth because he had not those prisoners from the State To the eight he agreeth To the ninth he agreeth according to the statute appointing a gentleman of the Countrey to be chosen yet crauing for 〈◊〉 for a small time The tenth be refuseth for the pledges in particular 〈◊〉 the eleuenth he agreeth to a 〈◊〉 of fiue hundred Cowes yet praying the Lord Lieftenant to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to her Maiesty for the remittall thereof To the twelfth he agreeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the last he agreeth prouided that he would deliuer no man to the State who came to him for cause of conscience 〈◊〉 Finally in regard Odonnell and other of Tyrone 〈◊〉 did not then appeare and in that respect the Lord Liefetenant had beene pleased to grant him further day 〈◊〉 for tenth of Aprill following he promised vpon his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and by his hand writing that in case they or any of them should not then appeare and submit themselues yet he at that time would 〈◊〉 submission and humbly craue and receiue her Maiesties gracious pardon and goe 〈◊〉 with all things requisite for a perfect conclusion and to deliuer in two pledges of his faith to be chosen out of a schedule presented to the Lord Lieftenant the same to be changed according to the agreement and if the Mores and Conners for whom he had obtained protection should violate this 〈◊〉 that he would no way giue aide or assistance to them Herevpon at the instance
Desmonds warre which possessed their Ancestors lands also the incouragement they receiued by the good successe of the Rebels and no lesse the hope of pardon vpon the worst euent And to speake truth Munster vndertakers aboue mentioned were in great part cause of this defection and of their owne fatall miseries For whereas they should haue built Castles and brought ouer Colonies of English and haue admitted no Irish Tenant but onely English these and like couenants were in no part performed by them Of whom the men of best qualitie neuer came ouer but made profit of the land others brought no more English then their owne Families and all entertained Irish seruants and tenants which were now the first to betray them If the couenants had been kept by them they of themselues might haue made two thousand able men whereas the Lord President could not find aboue two hundred of English birth among them when the Rebels first entred the Prouince Neither did these gentle Vndertakers make any resistance to the Rebels but left their dwellings and fled to walled Townes yea when there was such danger in flight as greater could not haue been in defending their owne whereof many of them had wofull experience being surprised with their wiues and children in flight Among the Mounster Rebels were the Vicount Mountgarret the Earle of Ormonds neere Kinsman and the Baron of Cahir a Butler and of the Earles Kindred Both these pretended their discontent and malice against the said Earle for cause of their reuolt But more dangerous causes were suspected and excepta Royall Force were quickly opposed to the Rebels bold attempts a generall reuolt was feared May you hold laughter or will you thinke that Carthage euer bred such a dissembling faedifragous wretch as Tyrone when you shall reade that euen in the middest of all these garboyles and whilest in his letters to the King of Spaine he magnified his victories beseeching him not to beleeue that he would seeke or take any conditions of Peace and vowing constantly to keepe his faith plighted to that King yet most impudently he ceased not to entertaine the Lord Lieutenant by letters and messages with offers of submission This hee did but not so submissiuely as before for now the Gentleman was growne higher in the instep as appeared by the insolent conditions he required Ireland being in this turbulent State many thought it could not bee restored but by the powerfull hand of Robert Earle of Essex This noble Lord had from his youth put himselfe into military actions of greatest moment so farre as the place he held in Court would permit and had of late yeeres wonne much honour in some seruices by Sea and Land so as he had full possession of a superintendencie ouer all martiall affaires and for his noble worth was generally loued and followed by the Nobility and Gentrie In which respects the Queene knew him fit for this seruice Hee had long been a deare fauourite to the Queene but had of late lien so open to his enemies as he had giuen them power to make his imbracing of militarie courses and his popular estimation so much suspected of his Soueraigne as his greatnesse was now indged to depend as much on her Maiesties feare of him as her loue to him And in this respect he might seeme to the Queene most vnfit for this seruice But surely the Earle was perswaded that his Houour could not stand without imbracing this Action and since he affected it no man durst be his riuall Besides that his enemies gladly put for ward this his designe that they might haue him at more aduantage by his absence from Court. Finally the vulgat gaue ominous acclamations to his enterprise but the wiser sort rather wished then hoped happy effects either to his priuate or the publike good in regard of the powerfull enemies hee left in Court whence all seconds were to come to him and of his owne distracted ends though enclined to the publike good yet perhaps in aiming at the speedy end of this warre and some other particulars not fully concurring with the same The Earle of Essex when he first purposed to intertaine the managing of the Irish warres aduised and obtained that two Regiments of old souldiers should be transported out of the Low-Countries into that Kingdome namely The first Regiment Sir Charles Pearcy Colonell 200 1050 Foote Captaine Richard Moryson Lieutenant Colonell 150 Sir Oliuer Lambart 150 Captaine Henrie Masterson 150 Captaine Randal Bret 150 Captaine William Turret 150 Captaine Turner 100 The second Regiment Sir Henry Dockwra Colonel and Conductor of all 200 950 Foote Captaine Iohn Chamberlin Lieutenant Colonel 150 Captaine Edmond Morgan 150 Captaine Edward Michelburne 150 Captaine Walter Floyd 150 Captaine Garret Haruy 150 These Regiments landed in Ireland before the Earles comming ouer and were then dispersed by the Earle into diuers Regiments of new men to season them and to replenish them with sufficient Officers The Earles Patent was granted with title of Lord Lieutenant and with more ample authoritie then many other Lord Deputies had formerly granted them for whereas others had power to pardon all Treasons Felonies and all offences except such treasons as touched her Maiesties person her heires c and the counterfeiting of money This exception was by the Earles importunitie left out which hee extorted with wise prouidence since the Lawyers held all Treasons to touch the Princes person And whereas other Lord Deputies had power to bestow all Offices excepting the chiefe reserued to the Queenes gift his Lordship had power to bestow some of the chiefest and to remoue all Officers not holding by Patent and to suspend such as held by Patent Besides his Lordship had power in many things which neuer had been formerly giuen to any as to make Martiall Lawes he being Lord Martiall of England and to punish the transgressors And to let the lands of Tyrone and other Rebels named to any persons whatsoeuer and to their heires Males reseruing due rents to her Maiestie To command the Ships already sent and to be sent into Ireland except the Lord Admirall were sent forth to Sea and commandement were giuen of ioyning the said ships to his Fleete And lastly to issue the Treasure according to the two establishments with liberty to alter that which was signed by the Lords in England with the aduise and consent of the Counsell of Ireland so as he exceeded not the summe of the Establishments He had an Army assigned him as great as himselfe required and such for number and strength as Ireland had neuer yet seene The establishment was signed by the Queene the foure and twenty of March being the last day after the English account of the yeere 1598. It contained first the pay of the chiefe Officers in the Army the Lord Lieutenant Generall ten pound a day The Lieutenant of the Army three pound a day The Generall of the Horse fortie shillings a day the Marshall of the Campe
Pursell Baron of Loughwey 200 foot 6 horse The Omulrians three hundred foote sixe horse The Omaighirs sixtie foote three horse The Okennydayes fiue hundred foot thirty horse The Burkes in the Lord Burkes Countrie two hundred foote foure horse In the County of Corke Iames Fitz-thomas the supposed Earle of Desmond two hundred and fifty foote thirtie horse The Lord of Dewallough two hundred foote eight horse Barry Oge and the Lord Barryes brother in the Muskerye one hundred and twentie foote three horse Dauy Burke in the Carbrye fiue hundred foote In the County of Limrick Pierce Lacy with diuers septs had three hundred foote and fifteene horse In the County of Kerrie the Lord Fitz Morrice Thomas Oge Iohn Delahyde with others fiue hundred foote thirtie horse In the County of Desmond called Oswylliuan Beare and Oswilliuan Mores Countrie Dermod Mac Owen vsurping the name of Mac Arty Moore had fiue hundred foote six horse In the County of Waterford the Rebels had two hundred foote and ten horse In all the Rebels of this Prouince of Mounster were strong fiue thousand thirtie foote and two hundred fortie two horse This number the Earle of Ormond iudged to bee the least and thought the horse one hundred more in number Obserue that all the Cities and Port-townes and almost all the Castles in this Prouince of Mounster and many great Lords and Gentlemen held for the Queene Fourthly and lastly for the Prouince of Connaught In the County of Roscommen the Castles of Roscommen Athlone Tulske Boyle and Ballinestawe were kept at her Maiesties charge and the Rebels of diuers septs had fiue hundred foote fixtie horse In the County of Sligo O Connor Sligo and diuers septs of rebels had three hundred foot and thirtie horse and onely the Castle of Calony held for the Queene Orworke in Leytrim called Ororkes Countrie had sixe hundred foote sixtie horse and not any Castle was kept for the Queene In the County of Maio some three Castles lately held for the Queene but were thought to be rendred vp to Mac William who with his followers had sixe hundred foot sixtie horse In the County of Galloway the towne of Galloway of Atheurie and the Castle of Milech held for the Queene but many septs of the Country were in rebellion who had some foure hundred ninetie foote In the County of Clare the Earle of Thomonds brother who first was vpon suspition committed to prison by the said Earle and after released with the Obryans and Mac Marres and other septs had sixe hundred foote fiftie horse and not one Castle was there kept for the Queene In all the rebels of this Prouince of Connaught were strong three thousand and seuentie foote two hundred and twentie horse And the Rebels in all the foure Prouinces were strong eighteene thousand two hundred fortie sixe foote and two thousand three hundred forty sixe horse The Earle of Essex in the moneth of Aprill dispatched two letters to the Lords in England by the first whereof he aduertised them of this strength of the rebels and by the second that Tyrone had in counsell resolued first to hearten his confederates and strengthen them in their dependency on his protection then to make two heads against the Queenes forces the one in Vlster of some sixe thousand horse and foote vnder his owne commaund and the other in Connaght of some foure thousand horse and foote vnder Odonnells commaund and further aduertised their Lordships that many in Mounster had taken a solemne oath at a publike Crosse in that Prouince to be stedfast in their rebellion And that no traytor sought pardon but vsed such insolent behauiour as might well shew they had no such thought That the mindes of the very subiects were so alienated from the English as well for Religion as Gouernement as some who could bring one hundred horse and three hundred foote into the field vpon priuate reuenge would protest not to be able to serue the State with sixe horse or foote That euery actiue borderer had a solliciter with the Rebels and almost euery one of the greatest in the State had some Rebell or other to his Client Concluding that small or no assistance could be promised from the Irish so as howsoeuer the Queenes Army was great yet he durst boldly say that the playster would doe no more then couer the wound After few dayes of rest good part of the English forces being drawne together this noble Lord Lieutenant gaue entrance to his first actions from which the progresse commonly receiueth a kind of ominous luster or staine And therein hee attempted not the head of the Rebellion according to his own aduise in England and the Queens expresse commaund but was induced by some of the Counsell in that State aiming at their owne priuate interest more then the publike good to leade his forces against some few Rebels in Mounster where he tooke the Castle of Cahir belonging to Edward Butler Baron of Cahir and making a great prey of the rebels cattle in those parts he cast the terror of his forces on the weakest enemies whom he scattered and constrained to flie into Woods and Mountaines to hide themselues The fifteenth of Iune while the Lord Lieutenant was yet in this Mounster iourney he receiued aduertisement from a Captaine whom he had imployed by sea into the North to spie out Tyrones actions that two ships lately come from Spaine had put confidence in Tyrone who went from Dungannon to Loughfoyle about that businesse but they brought onely munition not any treasure That Tyrone had giuen forces to Brian Mac Art sonne to Art Mac Baron that hee might take pledges and watch ouer Neale Mac Brian whom he suspected and had charged Mac Genis to doe the like ouer Mac Cartan also suspected by him so as there was no possibilitie to parley with them according to the instructions giuen by his Lordship That Tyrone kept his great pledges Shane Oneales sonnes in an Iland within a strong fastnesse but as yet had neither gathered at home nor receiued from forraine parts any treasure That both Tyrone and Odonnel had their Agents in the out Iles of Scotland to sollicite the Redshankes to assist them for pay That the King of Spaine had promised them aide of men which they would not haue landed in Vlster but in some Port of Mounster or at Galloway in Connaght That Scots daily carried Munition to them which trafficke might be hindred by two Gallies with Oares but no ship vsing sayles could stop their passage That the grosse of the Northerne Rebels in Vlster and part of Connaght drawne together would be nine thousand foote and one thousand foure hundred horse That they were confident to draw the warre into such a length as should be vnsupportable to the State of England To which end Odonnel had hired a Masse of Redshankes who were to be cessed in Connaght and Mounster because Tyrone hauing deadly fewde with some of the chiefe Leaders durst not trust them
those warres he thought fittest to follow at his first entry but withal gaue her Maiesty ful assurance that he would presently leade the Army into Vlster against Tyrone himselfe Yet these letters were scarce deliuered when by others he signified a necessity of a iourney into Ophalia and Leax neere Dublin against the Oconnors and Omores whom he brake with ease himself leading some 1500 into Ophalia sending Sir Christopher Blunt the Marshal into Leax with 1000 men vnder the command of Sir Charles Pearcy and Sir Richard Moryson Then at his returne taking a view of the Army he found it so weakened as by letters signed by himselfe and the Counsell there hee desired a supplie of 1000 foot out of England to inable him presently to vndertake the Vlster iourney Thus resolued to march Northward he commaunded Sir Conyors Clifford Gouernour of Connaght to draw his forces vp to Belike that hee might force Tyrone to send some of his forces that way while he assailed him on the other side Sir Conyers Clifford accordingly marched this way with one thousand foure hundred foote by Pole and the Earle of Southamptons Troop of one hundred horse vnder the leading of Captaine Iohn lephson with some other Irish horse comming to the Curlew mountaines he left the munition and carriages vnder the guard of the horse til he passing forward with the Foote had tried the passage He had not gone farre before Ororke and other rebels with him vpon the aduantage of Woods Bogges and a stony causey assailed our men who at the first valiantly repelled them till the rebels finding the munition our men had about them beginning to faile renewed the charge with greater fury then before at which time our men discouraged with the want of powder almost all they had about them being spent and their store being behind with the carriage as also wearied with a long march they had made before the skirmish began to saint and take themselues to flight whom the rebels pursued killed some one hundred and twenty in the place among which the Gouernour Sir Conyers Clifford and a worthy Captaine Sir Alexander Ratcliffe were lost besides as many more hurt whereof the greatest part recouered And no doubt the rest had all perished if the Horse had not valiantly succored them For the Lord of Dunkellyn who that day had most valiantly behaued himselfe sent word to Captaine Iohn Iephson of their distresse who presently charged vpon the causey and to the very skirts of the Wood with such resolution as the rebels either thinking Horse could not haue serued there or expecting aduantages vpon them in that boggy place stood gaping on them and gaue way without any resistance for a good space in which our men had leasure to retire ouer a Ford into the Plaine where the carriages were and thence to the Abby of the Boyle being very neere the place Afterwards the rebels began to charge our Horse but their powder being almost spent Captaine Iephson safely retyred with the losse of some few horses In a Consultation some were earnest to haue marched forward the next day but the Lord of Dunkellin Sir Arthur Sauage Captain Iohn Iephson and many of the best iudgement considering the Gouernor was lost our troopes vtterly dismaied and Odonnel come downe with all his forces into those parts thought fit our men should retire to their Garrisons So Captaine Iephson all that night kept the Ford while our Foote in the silent night retired and in the morning when they were in safetie hee with the Horse vnder his command went softly after them to the Castle of Athlone It is strange the rebels then present being but some two hundred and most of our men being old soldiers how this defeate could be giuen but small accidents in militarie affaires are often causes of strange and great euents for I haue heard this mischance fully attributed to an vnorderly turning of the whole body of the Van which though it were toward the enemy yet being mistaken by some common souldiers for a flight it caused a generall rowte In the meane time the foresaid supply of one thousand foote was sent out of England to the Lord Licutenant according to his and the Counse is request But few daies after his Lordship signified by his letters into England that he could doe no more this season of the yeere then to draw thirteene hundred Foote and three hundred horse to the borders of Vlster Whether he came about the Ides of September and Tyrone two dayes together shewed himselfe and his troopes vpon distant hilles to the English Then Tyrone sent Hagan to the Lord Lieutenant to intreat a Parly betweene his Lordship and him which his Lordship refused answering that if Tyrone would speak with him he should find him next day in Armes in the head of the Army The next day after a light skirmish one of Tyrones horsemen cried with a loud voice that Tyrone would not fight but would speake with the Lord Licutenant and that vnarmed and both withdrawne aside from the forces The next day when his Lordship marched forwards Hagan met him againe and declared to him that Tyrone besought the Queenes mercy and that he would vouchsafe to speake one word with him which granted he would in all humblenesse attend his Lordship at the Foard Balla-clinch neere the chiefe Towne of the County of Louth His Lordship sent some before to view the Foard who found Tyrone there and hee assured them that howsoeuer the waters were something risen yet they might easily heare one another from each side His Lordship being come thither Tyrone leauing a troope of horse vpon a hill not far off came downe alone and putting his horse vp to the belly in the water with al humblenesse saluted his Lordship standing on the other banke and there they passed many speeches Then Tyrone called his brother Cormack Mac Gennys Mac Guire Euer Mac Couley Henrie Ouington and O Quin to the Foard the Lord Lieutenant hauing first called the Earle of South-hampton Sir George Bourcher Sir Warham Sant Leger Sir Henrie Dauers Sir Edward Wingfeld and Sir William Constable to come downe Tyrone very Courtly saluted each one and after short conference it was concluded that the next day Commissioners should meete to treate of Peace and they made a mutuall Truce from that day for sixe weekes and so from sixe weekes to sixe weekes till the Callends of May with caution that it should bee free to either side vpon foureteene dayes warning first giuen to renew the warre And if any of the Earle of Tyrones confederates should not assent hereunto hee left them to bee prosecuted by the Lord Licutenant By this time the Queene had receiued his Lordships last letters aboue mentioned signifying that he could onely for this winter draw to the confines of Vlster with one thousand three hundred foot and three hundred horse At which time to iustifie his resolution he sent the iudgement of the
let you know that as it cannot be ignorance so it cannot be want of meanes for you had your asking you had choice of times you had power and authority more ample then euer any had or euer shall haue It may well be iudged with how little contentment wee search out this and other errours for who doth willingly seeke for that which they are so loth to find but how should that be hidden which is so palpable And therefore to leaue that which is past and that you may prepare to remedy matters of weight hereafter rather then to fill your papers with many impertinent arguments being in your generall Letters sauouring still in many points of humours that concerne the priuate of you our Lord Liefetenant we doe tell you plainely that are of that Councell that we wonder at your indiscretion to subscribe to Letters which concerne our publike seruice when they are mixed with any mans priuate and directed to our Counsell Table which is not to handle things of small importance To conclude if you will say though the Army be in list twenty thousand that you haue them not we answere then to our Treasurer that we are ill serued and that there need not so frequent demands of full pay If you will say the Muster-master is to blame we much muse then why he is not punished though say we might to you our Generall if we would Ex Iureproprioiudicare that all defects by Ministers yea though in neuer so remote Garrisons haue beene affirmed to vs to deserue to be imputed to the want of care of the Generall For the small proportion you say you carry with you of three thonsand fiue hundred foot when lately weaugmented you two thousand more It is to Vs past comprehension except it be that you haue left still too great numbers in vnnecessarie Garrisons which doe increase our charge and diminish your Army which VVe command you to reforme especially since you by your continuall reports of the state of euery Prouince describe them all to be in worse condition then euer they were before you set foote in that Kingdome So that whosoeuer shal write the story of this yeeres action must say that We were at great charges to hazard Our Kingdome and you haue taken great paines to prepare for many purposes which perish without vnderstanding And therefore because We see now by your own words that the hope is spent of this yeeres seruice vpon Tyrone and O Donnel We doe command you and our Councell to fall into present deliberation and thereupon to send Vs ouer in writing a true declaration of the State to which you haue brought our Kingdome and what be the effects which this iourny hath produced and why these Garrisons which you will plant farre within the land in Brenny and Monaghan as others whereof We haue written shall haue the same difficulties Secondly VVe looke to heare from you and them ioyntly how you thinke the remainder of this yeere shal be imployed in what kind of warre and where and in what numbers which being done and sent Vs hither in writing with al expedition you shal then vnderstand Our pleasure in all things fit for our seruice vntill which time We command you to be very carefull to meete with all inconueniences that may arise in that Kingdome where the ill affected will grow insolent vpon Our ill successe and the good subiects grow desperate when they see the best of Our preseruing them We haue seene a writing in forme of a cartell full of challenges that are impertinent and of comparisons that are needelesse such as hath not been before this time presented to a State except it be done now with a hope to terrifie all men from censuring your proceedings Had it not bin enough to haue sent Vs the testimony of the Counsell but that you must call so many of those that are of slender experience and none of Our Counsell to such a forme of subscription Surely howsoeuer you may haue warranted them Wee doubt not but to let them know what belongs to Vs to you and to themselues And thus expecting your answere We ende at Our Mannor of Nonsuch the fourtenth of September in the one and fortieth yeere of Our Raigne 1599. The Lord Lieutenant being nettled or rather galled with this letter resolued to leaue Adam Loftus the Lord Archbishop of Dublin and Sir George Cary Treasurer at Warres to gouerne the Kingdome in his absence and presently sayling into England posted to the Court where altogether vnlooked for he arriued the eight and twentie of September and presented himselfe on his knees to the Queene early in the morning being in her priuate chamber who receiued him not with that chearefull countenance which she was wont to shew him but after a briefe conference commanded him to retire to his chamber and there to stay vntill hee knew her further pleasure from whence his Lordships next remoue was to the Lord Keepers house in state of a prisoner The list of the chiefe Officers of the Kingdome and the Army and the disposall of the forces made in September 1599 when the Lord Lieutenant left the Kingdome Officers and Gouernours Lord Lieutenant the Earle of Essex Lord President of Mounster void by the death of Sir Thomas Norreys Place of chiefe Commissioner of Connaght void or prouisional Lieutenant of the Army Earle of Ormond Treasurer at Warres Sir George Carey The Marshals place of Ireland void Master of the Ordinance Sir George Bourcher Marshall of the Campe prouisionally Sir Oliuer Lambert Lieutenant of the Horse Sir Henrie Dauers Serieant Maior Sir Arthur Chichester Colonels of Horse Sir William Euers Sir Griffin Markham Colonels of Foote Earle of Kildare Earle of Thomond Lord of Dunkellin Lord Audley Lord Dunsany Sir Edward Denny Sir Matthew Morgan Sir Charles Piercy Sir Henry Dockwra Sir Christopher Saint Laurence Sir Iohn Bolles Sir Edward Harbert Sir Charles Wilmott Sir Henrie Power Sir Arthur Sauage Foure Corporals and a Prouost-Marshall of the Army The disposall of the forces Horse in Mounster The Earle of Thomond 25. Sir Anthony Cooke 50. Sir Warham Saint Leger 25. Captaine Thomas White 50. Foote in Mounster Earle of Thomond 200. Master Treasurer 100. Sir Henrie Harington 100. Sir Henry Power 200. Sir Edward Denny 150. Sir Anthony Cooke 100. Sir Charles Wilmott 150. Sir Francis Barkley 100. Sir Iohn Dowdal 100. Captaine William Power 150 Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Browne 100. Captaine Kearnys 100. Captaine Bostock 100. Captaine Brooke 100. Captaine Rande 100. Captaine Flower 100. Captaine Diggs 100. Captaine William Tirwhit 150. Captaine Parken 100. Captaine William Hartpoole 100. Captaine Francis Kingesmil 100. Horse in Connaght Earle of Clanrickard 50. Prouost Marshall 10. Sir Theobald Dillon 15. Captaine George Blunt 12. Foote in Connaght Earle of Clanrickard 100. Lord of Dunkellyn 150. Sir Arthur Sauage 200. Sir Thomas Bourke 100. Sir Gerrald Haruy 150. Sir Hugh O Connor 100. Sir Theobald Dillon 100. Captaine Badbye 150.
Captaine Richard Pluncket 100. Captaine Mostian 100. Captaine Tibot ne long 100. Captaine Walter Floyd 150. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Oliuer Burke 100. Captaine Thomas Burke 100. Captaine Dauid Bourke 100. Horse at Carickfergus Neale Mas Hugh 30. Foote at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester 200. Sir Richard Percy 150. Captaine Eington 100. Captaine Norton 100. Horse at the Newry Sir Samuel Bagnol 50. Foote at the Newrie Sir Samuel Bagnoll 200. Captaine Edward Blaney 150. Captaine Freckleton 100. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Francis Stufford 100. Captaine Toby Cawfeild 150. Captaine Leigh 100. Foote at Dundalke Captaine Egerton 100. Captaine Bingley 150. Captaine Basset 100. Foote at Atherde Sir Garret Moore 100. Captaine Roe 100. Horse at Kells and Nauan Lord of Dunsany 50. Sir Garret Moore 25. Foote at Kells and Nauan Lord Audley 200. Lord Dunsany 150. Sir Fulk Conway 150. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 200. Sir Henry Dockwra 200. Sir Iohn Chamberlaine 150. Captaine Iohn Sidney 100. Captaine Ralph Sydley 100. Captaine Roger Atkinson 100. Captaine Heath 150. Captaine Nelson 100. Captaine Hugh Rely 100. Horse at Trym Sir Grisson Markham 50. Foote at Trym Sir Charles Piercy 200. Captaine Roger Orme 100. Captaine Alford 100. Foote at Leax and the Barow side Sir Warham Saint Leger 150. Sir Francis Rush 150. Captaine Iohn Fitz-Piers 150. Master Hartpoole 10. Foote at Eniscorthy Sir Oliuer Lambert 200. Sir Richard Masterson 150. Horse in and about the Nasse The Earle of Kildare 50. Captaine Richard Greame 50. Captaine Thomas Gifford 2. Captaine George Greame 12. Captaine Thomas Lee 12. Foote in and about the Nasse Earle of Kildare 150. The Earle of Southampton 200. Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Sir Thomas Loftus 100. Captaine Walter Mac Edmond 100 Captaine Edward Loftus 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Captaine Thomas Lee 100. Captaine William Eustace 100. Captaine Esmond 150. Captaine Iohn Masterson 100. Captaine Ellys Flood 100. Captaine R. Treuor 100. Foote at Mullingar The Lord of Deluin 150. Captaine Thomas Mynne 100. Captaine William Stafford 100. Captaine Lionel Ghest 100. Captaine William Winsor 100. Captaine Thomas Cooche 100. Captaine Garret Dillon 100. Foote in Ophaly Sir Henrie Cooly 20. Sir Henry Warren 100. Sir Edward Fitz-gerald 100. Sir George Cooly 20. Horse at Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Walter Butler 50. Sir Cristopher Saint Laurence 30. Captaine Garret Fleming 25. Captaine William Taffe 50. Foote at Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond 200. Sir Carew Reynel 150. Sir Henrie Follyot 150. Captaine Richard Croft 100. Captaine Henry Sheffeild 100. Captaine Nicholas Pinner 100. Foote at Ballymore and O Carrols Countrie Captaine Francis Shane 100. Captaine Edward Lister 100. Sir Charles O Carrol 100. Horse and Foote at Newcastle Sir William Warren 50 horse Sir William Warren 100 foote Foote at Athboy and Phillipstown Sir Richard Moryson 200. Sir George Bourcher 100. Foote at Dublin Sir Henrie Foulkes commanding the Lord Lieutenants Guard 200. Horse at Fingall and the Nauan Sir William Euers 100. The Earle of Southamptons troope commanded by Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Horse in the Countie of Dublin Sir Hen. it Harrington 25. Sir Edward Herbert 12. Sir Gerald Aylemer 13. Morrogh Mac Teig Oge 10. Foote vndisposed Sir Iohn Talbot 22. Totall of Horse one thousand two hundred thirtie one Totall of Foote fourteene thousand foure hundred twenty two The foresaid Lords Iustices being left to gouerne Ireland vpon the Lord Lieutenants sudden departure did easily rule the vnweldy Helme of this Kingdome so long as the Sea was caline by the continuance of that truce formerly mentioned to bee made betweene the Lord Lieutenant and Tyrone which was then concluded for sixe weekes and so from sixe to sixe weekes till the Calends of May except either of them should giue fourteene daies warning of their purpose to breake the same But about the beginning of December Tyrones party entring into acts of hostility the Lords Iustices sent Sir William Warren to expostulate with him the cause of this breach He answered that he had not broken the Truce hauing according to the condition thereof giuen them fourteene dayes warning And that he had so done because the Earle of Essex being imprisoned in England in whom he had placed all the confidence of his life and estate he was resolued not to relye on the Councell of that Kingdome who had formerly delt deceitfully with him therein Finally that he could not now renew the truce though hee neuer so much desired it since hee had already sent Odonnel into Connaght and diuers of his confederates into other parts to renew the warre Thus much their Lordships aduertised into England by letters full of diffidence professing that they feared the rebels would presently assault the English Pale Likewise some ill affected to the Earle of Essex aduertised that among the Rebels a common rumor was spread and that no doubt from Tyrone that England would shortly be in combustion within it selfe which increased the suspitions already conceiued of the foresaid conference had betweene the Earle and Tyrone to the great preiudice of the Earle being in durance Now her Maiestie receiuing these aduertisements and further vnderstanding that the rebels daily increased in number and courage that the meere Irish aspired to liberty and that the English Irish if perhaps well affected yet were daunted by the ill successe of the Queenes affaires whose great expences and Royall Army they had seene vanish into smoke and were besides exasperated with an old griefe to be excluded themselues from the Gouernement while English Deputies were daily sent to command them And hauing intelligence that Tyrone full of pride did euery where bost himselfe as Champion of the Iish Liberty and Romish Religion euery where receiuing to his protection and cherishing all seditious persons helping the weake with succours confirming the diffident with strong hopes and that he was growne confident to roote out the English Gouernement aswell by former successes as by the succour of the King of Spaine who already had sent him some munition and a little mony with bragging promises of greater supplies and by the faire promises and large indulgences sent from the Pope with a Crowne of Phoenix fethers perhaps in imitation of Pope Vrban the third who sent Iohn the sonne to King Henry the second then made Lord of Ireland a little Crowne wouen of Peacocks feathers Her Maiestie I say hauing these aduertisements finding thereby that it was high time to make strong opposition to this rebellious monster made choice of Charles Blonnt Lord Mountioy to be Deputy of Ireland whom her Highnesse had the last yeere purposed to imploy in that place At which time the Earle of Essex though linked in neere friendship with him yet secretly opposed this her Maiesties determination alleaging that the Lord Mountioy had small experience in martiall affaires saue that he had gained in the small time he serued in the Low-Countries adding that he was too bookish
and had too few followers and too small an estate to imbrace so great a businesse So as the Earle not obscurely affecting this imployment himselfe to the end he might more strongly confirme that dependancy which all military men already had on him and his enemies willingly giuing second to this his ambition that by his absence they might haue better aduantages to hurt him and to benefit them selues at that time the said Earle easily drew this fatall gouernement on his owne shoulders which was one of the first steps and not the least cause of his ruine Being now to write of this Honourable Lord Mountioy my deceased Lord and Master I doe faithfully professe and pray the Reader confidently to beleeue which I hope most easily to obtaine of those who best know me that as in the duty of a seruant I will not omit any thing I remember which may turne to his Lordships Honor so in my loue to truth I will be so farre from lying and flattering as I will rather be bold modestly to mention some of his defects whereof the greatest Worthies of the World cannot be altogether free To which I will onely adde that as I esteeme lying and flattery by word of mouth among the liuing to be vnfallible notes of basenesle and ignorance so I iudge these vices infamous and sinfull when they are left in print to deceiue posterity Since the first may detect falshood by inquiring the truth but the latter haue no meanes to rectifie their misinformed iudgements Thus I returne to proceed in my former narration and first I will delineate after my best skill the true portraiture of this worthy Lords body and mind then I will collect the Councels by which he tamed this Monster of Rebellion and lastly I will discend by order of time to his Lordships particular actions But ere I take my pensill in hand to figure this Noble Lords person I must acknowledge my weakenesse such as I cannot fully apprehend his compleat worthinesse and therefore desire that those of greater iudgement to discerne the same will impute all defects to the vnskilfulnes of the workeman and that with others to whom his Lordship was lesse knowne my rude Pen may not derogate any thing from his due praise Againe giue me leaue to remember that which I receiued from his mouth that in his child-hood when his Parents would haue his picture he chose to be drawne with a Trowell in his hand and this Mot Adreadificandam antiquam Domum To rebuild the ancient House For this noble and ancient Barrony was decaied not so muchby his Progenitors prodigality as his Fathers obstinate addiction to the study and practise of Alchumy by which he so long laboured to increase his reuenues til he had almost fully consumed them Now to the purpose let vs obserue how he fulfilled this ominous presage in rebnilding that Noble House till by his vntimely death the same was fatally eclipsed againe He was of stature tall and of very comely proportion his skin faire with little haire on his body which haire was of colour blackish or inclining to blacke and thinne on his head where he wore it short except a locke vnder his left eare which he nourished the time of this warre and being wouen vp hid it in his necke vnder his ruffe The crown of his head was in his latter dayes somthing bald as the forepart naturally curled he onely vsed the Barber for his head for the haire on his chin growing slowly and that on his cheekes and throat he vsed almost daily to cut it with his sizers keeping it so low with his owne hand that it could scarce bee discerned as likewise himselfe kept the haire of his vpper lippe something short onely suffering that vnder his hether lip to grow at length and full yet some two or three yecres before his death he nourished a sharpe and short pikedeuant on his chin His forehead was broad and high his eyes great blacke and louely his nose something low and short and a little blunt in the end his chin round his cheekes full round and ruddy his countenance cheerefull and as amiable as euer I beheld of any man onely some two yeeres before his death vpon discontentment his face grew thinne his ruddy colour failed growing somewhat swarthy and his countenance was sad and deiected His armes were long and of proportionable bignes his hands long and white his fingers great in the ende and his leggs somewhat little which hee gartered euer aboue the knee wearing the Garter of Saint Georges order vnder the left knee except when he was booted and so wore not that Garter but a blew ribben in stead thereof aboue his knee and hanging ouer his boote The description of his apparrell may be thought a needelesse curiositie yet must I adde some few words thereof be cause hauing promised the liuely portraiture of his body aswell as his minde the same cannot otherwise bee so liuely represented to the imagination besides that by his clothes some disabilities of his body to vndertake this hard war may be coniectured and especially thë temper of his mind may be liuely shadowed since the Wise man hath taught vs that the apparrell in some sort shewes the man His apparrell in Court and Cities was commonly of white or black Tafetaes or Sattens and he wore two yea sometimes three paires of silke stockins with blacke silke Grogran cloakes guarded and ruffes of comely depth and thicknesse neuer wearing any falling band blacke beauer hats with plaine blacke bands a taffaty quilted wastcoate in summer a scarlet wastcoate and sometimes both in winter But in the Country and specially keeping the Field in Ireland yea sometimes in the Cities he ware Ierkins and round hose for hee neuer ware other fashion then round with laced panes of russet Cloath and clokes of the same cloth lined with Veluet and white Beuer hats with plaine bands and besides his ordinarie stockings of silke he wore vnder bootes another paire of Wollen or Wosted with a paire of high linnen bootehose yea three wastcotes in cold wether and a thick ruffe besides a russet scarfe about his necke thrice folded vnder it So as I neuer obserued any of his age and strength to keepe his body so warme He was very comely in all his apparrell but the Robes of Saint Georges order became him extraordinarilie well For his diet he vsed to fare plentifully and of the best and as his meanes increased so his Table was better serued so that in his latter time no Lord in England might compare with him in that kinde of bountie Before these warres he vsed to haue nonrishing breakefasts as panadoes and broths but in the time of the warre he vsed commonly to breake his fast with a drie crust of bread and in the Spring time with butter and sage with a cup of stale beere wherewith sometimes in Winter he would haue suger and Nutmeg mixed He fed plentifully both at dinner
Captaine foure shillings per diem Lieutenant two shillings sixe pence per diem Cornet two shillings per diem Fiftie horsemen at twelue pence a peece per diem Summa per annum twenty nine thousand two hundred threescore thirteene pound The pay of twelue thousand footmen diuided into 120 Bands each Band consisting of a hundred heads viz. Captaine foure s. per diem Lieutenant two shillings per diem Ensigne eighteene d. per diem two Serieants a Drum and a Surgion at twelue d. a peece per diem and fourescore fourteene Souldiers and sixe dead payes at eight d. a peece per diem Summa per annum one hundred threescore eleuen thousand one hundred fourescore and fiue pound Extraordinaries viz. for sending of letters hyring of Barkes for passage of packquets for gifts and rewards for espyes from abroad or at home carriage of treasure victuall or munition and the like c. for a whole yeere foure thousand pound Summa totale per annum two hundred eight thousand nine hundred and eleuen pound The Lord Mountioy hastened away from Court did not stay for the Lords signing of the aboue mentioned second establishment as a thing of ordinary course continued for many yeeres with little or no alteration And being now in this iourney towards Ireland the tenth of Februarie he wrote to Master Secretarie from Daintrie intreating him that whereas her Maiestie not withstanding the contrary opinion of all admitted to that consultation had reduced the Army to twelue thousand foote and that hee found by letters from the Counsell and other Commanders in Ireland a general concurring in opinion that these forces were not sufficient especially since the Plantation of Loughfoyle and Ballyshanon Garisons were presently to be made and that Tyrone was now Master of the field hauing led his forces in person as farre as Mounster he would moue her Maiestie to giue him power to retaine one or two thousand in Lyst of those English which otherwise he was to cast The aboue mentioned second Establishment or Lyst of diuers Officers and Seruitors not contained in the former Establishment which list was signed by the Lords the eleuenth of Februarie the end of the yeere 1599. THe Lord Deputies ordinarie entertainement per mensem one hundred pound per annum thirteene hundred pound To him for a Band of horsemen in his family foure pound foure shillings per diem To him for fiftie footmen in his family eight pence a man per diem The Treasurer at Warres per diem thirtie fiue shillings The Marshall at fiue shillings nine pence per diem The Master of the Ordinance per diem three and twentie shillings eight pence Note that the aboue named as also the chiefe Gouernours of Prouinces vndernamed had besides in the Army the command of a Band of foote or horse or both Diuers Ministers of the Ordinance per diem twentie fiue shillings two pence Mustermaster two shillings eight pence per diem Summa per annum fiue thousand three hundred seuen 〈◊〉 seuen shillings eleuen d. The Lord President per annum one hundred thirtie three 〈◊〉 his diet at ten pound a weeke and so per annum fiue hundred twenty pound His guard of horse and foote at thirtie shillings seuen pence halfe-penny per diem Chiefe Iustice per annum one hundred pound Second Iustice sixty sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence Queenes Atturney thirteene pound sixe shillings eight pence Clerke of the Counsell twentie pound Prouost Marshall two hundred fiftie fiue pound ten shillings Summa per annum one thousand sixe hundred threescore seuen pound eight shillings two pence halfe penny Gouernour of Connaght per diem ten s. for increase per annum one hundred 〈◊〉 Chiefe Iustice per annum one hundred pound for his diet fortie pound Clerke of the Counsell twenty pound for his diet twenty pound Prouost Marshall one hundred two pound thirteene shillings one peny half-peny besides twelue Horse out of the Armie Summa per annum fiue hundred sixtie fiue pound three s. two pence halfe-penny Gouernor at Loughfoyle per diem foure shillings foure pence besides his entertainement as a Colonel Gouernour of Carickfergus and Dundalke no entertainement but as Colonels of the Army Summa per annum threescore pound sixteene shillings eight pence Gouernour of the Queenes Countie at sixe shillings eight pence per diem Prouost Marshall of the Army per diem foure shillings three pence Prouost Marshall of Lemster fiue shillings seuen pence per diem And to both Prouosts Horses to bee assigned out of the Army at the Lord Deputies discretion Samma per annum three hundred one pound two shillings seuen pence Warders in diuers Prouinces three thousand thirtie one pound seuen pence halfe-penny Pensioners fortie foure at foure pound nineteene shillings two pence per diem Almesmen foureteene at sixe pence Irish a peece per diem Commissaries of Musters twenty at sixe shillings eight pence a peece per diem Summa per annum three thousand one hundred twenty two pound fiue s. sixed Summa totalis per annum fourteene thousand fiftie fiue pound foure shillings eight pence halfe-penny The same day this List was signed being the eleuenth of Februarie the Lords by their letters to the Lord Deputie being yet in England but newly gone from London and in his way towards Ireland appointed that the ships of Bristol which had transported one thousand two hundred foote from thence to Dublin should there be staied to the end they might transport a thousand men which were to be sent from Dublin to meete with three thousand more sent out of England out of which the Garrison of Caricksergus was to be strengthened and a new Garrison planted at Loughfoyle The Lord Mountioy lying at Westchester for a passage into Ireland and there receiuing notice that the imprisoned Earle of Essex had signed a submission to the Queene whereupon her Maiestie began to be inclined to shew him mercy directed his letters thence the eighteenth of Februarie to Sir Robert Cecill Secretarie of State therein auowing that as his loue made him interessed in that noble Earles fortunes so hee would thankefully acknowledge from him such fauour as he should be pleased to shew that distressed Earle withall protesting that he would alwaies be a free man and slaue to no mans humour but as he in this Irish imployment expected all fauourable seconds from him according to his noble promise whereupon his hopes chiefely rerelied so he would euer be honest and thankefull towards him in all occasions And vpon these termes all exchange of good offices passed betweene this Lord Deputie and Master Secretarie till the fatall death of that noble Earle of Essex hereafter to bee mentioned and the Lord Deputies participation of that ruine made him change his stile and neuer to cease till hee had confirmed a neere frendship betweene himselfe and the Secretary at least as intire as greatnesse admits as hereafter shall bee shewed The twentie sixe of
Februarie the Lord Deputie landed in Ireland and there receiued the sword and within few dayes by warrant out of England he granted her Maiesties letters Pattents to Sir George Carew to bee Lord President of Mounster which place liad layen void some few moneths from the death of Sir Thomas Norreys The 27 he receiued aduertisement from the Earle of Ormond Generall of the English forces till his comming ouer that Tyrone was in the West part of Mounster hauing about him not only his owne forces but those of the Rebels of that Prouince which were so great as he had not hitherto power to oppose them but now hauing gathered all the Queenes forces he could make purposed the next morning to set forwards towards him The fifth of March his Lordship receiued aduertisement from other parts that Tyrone could not escape in his returne to the North but either ouer the Riuer Shanon which passage the Earles of Thomond and Clanrickard might easily stop or by the Westward borders of the Pale where if his Lordship would draw his forces to Athboye Mullingar Ballymore and Athlone it was not possible for him to escape them That Tyrone had thus engaged himselfe presuming on the corruption of the State and little expecting his Lordships so sudden comming ouer so as if his Lordship forgaue him this fault he was not like to catch him againe in the like neither could any thing but want of intelligence make his Lordship faile in stopping the returne of Tyrone and his forces into the North. Aduising his Lordship to be wary in crediting intelligences which were commonly false and made of purpose and to expect that besides the knowne enemy and a confused warre he should finde a broken State a dangerous Counsell and false hearted subiects The eight of March the Earle of Ormond sent aduertisement that Tyrone purposed to passe the Riuer Shanon That he had written to the Earle of Thomond to draw towards him that they might oppose his passage but that his Lordship could not performe his order by reason that the Mayor of Leymricke would not afford him carriage for his victuals That Tyrone in scattered Troopes and a cowardly manner hastened his returne and that present day had marched foure and twenty miles without any stay That Sir Warham Sent Leger and Sir Henry Power ioint Commissioners for gouerning of Mounster with the forces vnder their charge had met neere Corke with Hugh Mac Gwter chiefe Lord of Fermanagh in the North and that in the incounter Sir Warham Sent Leger and the said Mac Guire were killed That his Lordship had burned all the Townes where the Traytors might find reliefe and that they vsed the same course towards her Maiesties Subiects The same day the Lord Deputy receiued further aduertisement from Mounster that Tyrone was compassed in by the Earle of Ormond on the one side and the Earle of Thomond on the other and by the Commissioners forces on the third side who ruled the Prouince after the death of Sir Thomas Norreys vntill a Lord President should be chosen for he that was newly sent ouer was yet at Dublyn that the Mayor of Lymbricke had commandement to lay ships and boates to hinder his passage by that Hauen as likewise the Mayor of Galway to interrupt his passage by sea and the Earle of Clanrickard to stop his passage by land through Connaght So as how soeuer he were fiue thousand strong in able men besides many of baser sort yet he being far from any second of Vlster men in whom the chiefe strength of the Rebellion consisted and no way able to returne thither his vtter confusion was confidently hoped But these were onely Irish oftentations of seruice which seldome vse to take effect and many times are not truly intended as the sequell will shew And lest the Lord Deputy should expect faithfull dealing of the English Irish Subiect in the other kind of seruice by supplying the Army of necessaries the nobilitie Gentrie of the very English Pale the same day exhibited a petition to his Lordship to preuent the opinion of disloialtie vpon refusal of such supplies by pretending of disabillitie vpon the great spoyles which aswell the rebels as the English souldiers had made vpon all the inhabitants The Lord Deputie had written a former letter to Master Secretarie in excuse of not reducing the Armie from foureteene thousand foote to twelue thousand according to the new Establishment aswell because the same was to begin the first of Februarie which his Lordship could not effect since he arriued not in Ireland vntill the twentie sixe of the same moneth as also because the Army was presently farre diuided the greater part thereof being with the Earle of Ormond and for that whensoeuer they returned the discharged Companies must presently bee reduced into some other or else so many men and Armes should bee meerely lost as the Lords Iustices had lately found by experience when determining to cast a Company of one hundred and fiftie being by Pole a hundred of the oldest and best souldiers with purpose next day to deliuer them to other Captaines vpon the diuulging thereof onely three of the whole Company with their Armes could be found to be so transmitted To this letter formerly written and perswading that the two thousand might still be continued in pay his Lordship receiued the following answere from her Maiestie dated the fifteenth of March. Elizabeth Regina ALthough we haue vpon your earnest request in whose affection and duty we doe repose trust and confidence yeelded to the continuance of fourteene thousand foot for some small time both because we conceiue that according to your reasons it will giue good assurance to the Plantation of Loughfoyle and the reduction of Lemster and preuent the present terror which this proud attempt of Tyrones to passe ouer all the Kingdome hath stricken into the hearts of all our Subiects and would increase if we should presently haue abated our numbers yet must welet you know that we doe expect at your hands and doe determine that assoone as the present bruites are passed you shall diminish the same by little and little hereafter according to our first determination for we haue had too good proofe of that gouernement as not to know and discerne that all the mischiefes of our seruice haue growne most by lacke of discretion and order by vaine iournies whilst better opportunities haue beene lost by vndiscreet carriages of all secret purposes by placing Captaines of small merit or experience and which is aboue all by nourishing the Irish who are snakes in our bosomes whilst we hold them and when they are out doe conuert vpon our selues the experience and strength they haue gotten by our making them to be Souldiers And therefore you shall vnderstand now that although we haue beene content to grace some such as are of noble houses and such others as haue drawne blood on the Rebels with charge of Companies yet we find it now growne
of Ormond concerning Tyrone who in this returne had gone further in three dayes then at his setting forth in thirteene hauing in one day marched twenty seuen miles so speedily as he could not ouertake any of his troopes with the Queenes forces though he marched after him twentie miles in foure houres adding his purpose to make present head towards the North without which diuersion 〈◊〉 rebels the 〈◊〉 to be planted at Loughfoyle was like to runne a dangerous to tune And withall sending some of Tyrones Mandates by which hee summoned the 〈◊〉 of Mounster to appeare before him and to ioyne with him of which I haue thought good for the strangenesse of the forme to insert this one following O Neale commendeth him vnto you Morish Fitz Thomas O Neale requesteth you in Gods name to take part with him and fight for your conscience and right and in so doing Oncale will spend to see you righted in all your affaires and will helpe you And if you come not at Oneale betwixt this and tomorrow at twelue of the clocke and take his part Oneale is not beholding to you and will doe to the vttermost of his power to ouerthrow you if you come not to him at furthest by Satturday noone From Knocke Dumayne in Calrie the fourth of February 1599 Oneale requesteth you to come speake with him and doth giue you his word that you shall receiue no harme neither in comming nor going from him whether you be friend or not and bring with you to Oneale Gerat Fitz-gerald Subscribed O Neale The seuenth of March the Lord Deputy was aduertised that Tyrone returned to Dungannon his House the fifteenth day and brought with him out of Mounster foure pledges of Desmonds faith vnto him That the Earle of Clanrickard had sworne so soon as the Lord of Dunkellyn his eldest sonne returned out of England to take no longer day then May next to ioyne with Tyrone and enter into action so the Irish terme rebellion and that Tyrone had called the Lords of the North together to consult about the opposition to be made against the intended plancation of the English Garrisons at Loughfoyle The twentieth of March Master Secretary wrote to the Lord Deputy that the Earle of Essex hitherto restrained in the Lord Keepers House had found the Grace with her Maiesty to be sent to his owne house in London yet with a keeper for Sir Richard Bakley had the guard of him with the keyes of the water-gate and street doore and the Earle had the freedome of the whole House with a dozen seruants to attend him who might freely go in and out at pleasure and the Countesse of Essex had liberty to come thither to him And the Lord Deputy still continued frequently to solicite the Secretaries fauour to this noble Earle many times inlarging himselfe so farre as to iustifie the Earles faithfull endeauours in the maine point of the late Irish seruice about which he was most questioned Insomuch as seeing the Earles actions in Ireland to be narrowly sifted he wrote not long after to the Secretary expressely auowing That if the Earle of Essex had brought with him a farre greater Army the estate of the yeere being as then it was and he comming at that time of the yeere when he did yet during his aboade there which was from March to September there could no other consequence haue iustly beene expected in that so short time but that the Rebels moued with the countenance and terrour of the Army should generally or for the most part haue sought her Maiesties mercy and making their submission haue beene receiued vpon pledges to continue subiects or else to haue sought to haue ruined them by planting strong garrisons which in most places must haue beene done by an Army and they being in seuerall places and many circumstances besides required thereunto the effecting thereof would haue taken vp as much time as he spent here And though the terrour of the Army did not worke the first effect being in the choyce of the enemy vntill by the second course they might be constrained that the fault was in their disposition and not in the Earles endeauours or power And though the garrisons were not accordingly planted that as well the shortnes of the time as the Counsels to which the Earle was tied at that time might iustly cleere him of that default CHAP. II. Of the Lord Deputies particular proceedings in the prosecution of the Rebels in the yeere 1600. THe twenty foure of March being the last day of the former yeere the Lord Deputy signed the following List of the Army to bee a direction to the Treasurer at warres for the payment thereof from the first of Aprill in the yeere 1600 so forward Generall Officers for the Army The Earle of Orn. ond Lord Lieutenant of the Army per diem three pound Sir Oliuer Lambert Sergeant Maior per diem twentie shillings George Beuerley Controller of the victuals per diem ten shillings Fiue Commissaries of the victuals whereof one per diem eight shillings the rest sixe shillings a peece Twelue Colonels at ten shillings a peece per diem Earle of Thomond Lord Audley Lord Dunkellin Sir Henry Dockwra Sir Henry Poore Sir Charles Percy Sir Matthew Morgan Sir Christop St. Laurence Sir Charles Willmot Sir Iohn Bolles Sir Arthur Sauage Sir Richard Moryson A Prouost Marshal of Ballishannon and another of Loughfoyle each at foure shillings per diem Companies of Horse The Lord Deputie one hundred at eighteene pence a peece per diem The Earle of Ormond fiftie at twelue pence The Earle of Southampton one hundred halfe at eighteene pence and halfe at fifteene pence The Earle of Kildare fiftie at twelue pence The Earle of Clanrickard fiftie at twelue pence The Lord of Dunsany fiftie at twelue pence The Lord President of Mounster fiftie at eighteene pence Sir Garret Moore twentie fiue at twelue pence Sir Christopher Sant Laurence twentie fiue at twelue pence The Lord Dunkellin 25 Sir Henrie Harington 26 Sir William Warren 25 Sir Samuel Bagnal 50 Sir Edward Herbert 12 Sir Oliuer Lambert 25 Captaine Wayman Prouost Martiall of Connaght 12 Captaine Richard Greame 50 Captaine Thomas Gifford 25 Captaine Fleming 25 Captaine Taffe 25 all 12 pence per diem Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall 50 whereof 20 at eighteene pence and thirtie at twelue pence per diem Captaine Thomas White 50 Sir Anthony Cooke 50 at fifteene pence per diem Sir Henrie Dauers 100 at eighteene pence Sir Henrie Dockwrra 50 halfe at eighteene pence haife at twelue pence Sir Grif. Markam 100 halfe at fifteene pence halfe twelue pence Totall of Horse 1200. Companies of Foot To be sent from Dublin to Loughfoyle in Vlster Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernor of Loughfoyle and Colonel of the Army 200 Sir Matthew Morgan Colonel 150 Sir Iohn Chamberlaine 150 Captaine Errington 100 Captaine Heath 150 Captaine Badbye 150 Captaine Lister 100 To be sent out of England to the same place Sir Iohn Bolles
Army in this estate during this time That the assurance the Irish had receiued of succours from Spaine was the onely fewell of the last blaze of this Rebellion Therefore praying that except Master Secretary had some certainety that Spaine would not at that time assist the Rebels the Army might by all meanes be strengthened which would be necessary if such assistance were sent and would make an end of the warres if none were sent And howsoeuer that befell yet for preuention of Munition and such supplies to be furnished to the Rebels from Spaine aduising that some few of the Queenes ships might lie on the West and somewhat towards the North of Ireland Adding that some little boats made both to row and to saile would barre the Ilander Scots from supplying the Rebels with any munition And that his Lordship to meet with the Earle of Ormond lately set free by Ony mac Rory who had taken him Prisoner that day tooke his iourney towards Carlogh where he hoped to sound the bottome of the conditions of his deliuery with the best course how to disintangle him and by his conference to make a shrewd guesse how the Earle stood affected in these doubtfull times His Lordship in his next Letters aduertised into England that he was not priuy nor consenting to the giuing of pledges at the Earle of Ormonds deliuery but since they were giuen in regard of her Maiesties extraordinary care for the Earles liberty he did not shew any manifest dislike thereof and now conceiued the Earle did apprehend the indignity done to him by those base traitors and therefore had such a spleene against them as hee had ioyned with him in diuers plots as well to recouer the pledges wherein the Earle protested to spare no money if they were so to be redeemed besides that he and their Fathers protested that their danger should not hinder them from doing their vttermost seruice to the Queene as also to worke his reuenge vpon the Rebels At this time Tyrone attending the garrison at Loughfoyle Odonnel starting through Connaght into Thomond and spoyling both Countries Sir Samuel Bagnoll drew out of the Newry into Monaghan where he tooke a prey and killed sixe Commanders and some sixty of the common rebels onely three of his being staine and twenty hurt The subiects of the Pale fearing belike to be complained on for the small assistance they gaue to the Queenes seruice sent ouer the Lord of Howth and Sir Patricke Barnewell to make first complaint after the Irish manner of the wrongs done them by the Army neuer acquainting the Lord Deputy and Counsell therewith And notwithstanding their former vnwillingnes to beare any charge for the Queenes seruice now they were content for these their Deputies expence in England to cesse euery plow land at three shillings From the seuenth of Iuly to the twelfth Sir Oliuer Lambert with some troopes lay encamped at the Tougher in Ophalia where he made a Causey and built a Fort and thereleft a Guard to keepe the passage alwaies open for the victualling of Phillipstowne Fort in which seruice the Earle of Southampton as a voluntary by his presence and valour much encouraged our men At this time many of the Rebels in Lemster and the Northerne borders made sute to the Lord Deputy to be receiued to mercy with offer of large summes of money to the Lord Deputy for their pardons but his Lordship refused their offer till they had first done some seruice and had drawne blood against some of their confederates Thus much his Lordship aduertised into England the sixteenth of Iuly as likewise a good seruice presently done and a great prey taken in the Fuse by Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernour of Dundalke The same twelfth of Iuly his Lordship tooke his iourney towards the borders of the North vpon hearing that Tyrone was drawne into those parts There his Lordship intended to spoyle the corne as likewise in all other parts when it should be a little riper Mac Mahowne and Patricke mac Art Moyle offered now to submit but neither could be receiued without the others head But Oconnor Roe mac Gaire for good respects of seruice was at the same time receiued to mercy His Lordship hearing that Tyrone contained himselfe in his fastnes and being requited out of England to attempt something vpon the Lemster Rebels left the Northerne borders strongly guarded against any inuasion and left order with the Counsell to hasten the generall hoasting and make ready all prouisions for a iourney into the North and leauing Dublyn the twelfth of August rode to the Nasse and so marched to the Fort of Phillipstowne in Ophaly with fiue hundred sixty foote and sixty horse besides voluntaries in his company In the way into Leax his Lordship tooke a prey of two hundred Cowes seuen hundred garrons and fiue hundred sheepe besides great store of small cattell The sixeteenth of August his Lordship burning the Countrey and spoyling the corne marched towards the passage one of the most dangerous in Ireland where Sir Oliuer Lambert with the Forces he had was to meet him Both of them fought all the way and killed diuers rebels whereof the Lord Deputy left fifteene dead in the place besides many hurt they met together at noone The seuenteenth day the army marched towards a fastnes where the rebels had stored great plenty of corne At the entry there was a Foard compassed in with woods and a bogge betweene them where the rebels let the vanguard of the horse passe but his Lordship passing with a few gentlemen and his owne seruants before the vanguard of the foote the rebels began the skirmish with him and the foote wings being slowly sent out they came close vp to him the traytor Tyrrel hauing appointed an hundred shot to wait on his Lorships person with markes to know him In this skirmish we killed thirty fiue rebels and hurt seuenty fiue on our part two onely being killed and a few slightly hurt Captaine Masterson dangerously hurt in the knee and his Lordship hauing a very good horse killed vnder him and another killed vnder Master Iohn Chidley a gentleman of his Lordships chamber But the best seruice at that time done was the killing of Owny mac Rory a bloody and bold yong man who lately had taken the Earle of Ormond prisoner and had made great stirres in Mounster He was the chiefe of the O Mores Sept. in Leax and by his death they were so discouraged that they neuer after held vp their heads Also a bold bloody rebell Callogh mac Walter was at the same time killed Besides that his Lordships staying in Leax till the twenty three of August did many other waies weaken them for during that time he fought almost euery day with them and as often did beate them Our Captaines and by their example for it was otherwise painefull the common souldiers did cut downe with their swords all the Rebels corne to the value of ten thousand pound and
worthily and all things prospered vnder his worke she would not giue incouragement to the Rebels by his absence whom his presence had so daunted The List of the Army and the distribution of the same into Garrisons in the end of Nouember Twelue Colonels of the Armie The Earle of Thomond Lord Dunkellin Sir Henrie Dockowra Sir Arthur Chichester Sir Henrie Power Sir Charles Percy Sir Matthew Morgan Sir Christopher Saint Laurence Sir Charles Wilmot Sir Arthur Sauage Sir Richard Moryson Sir Iohn Bolles Foote at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 150. Sir Foulk Conway 150. Captaine Richard Croftes 100. Captaine Charles Egerton 100. Captaine Gregorie Norton 100. Horse Sir Arthur Chichester 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Foote at Mount Norreys Captaine Edward Blaney Gouernour 150 Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Captaine Henrie Athyerton 150. Horse at the Newry Sir Samuel Bagnol Gouernour 50. Foote Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 150. Sir Francis Stafford 200. Captaine Iosias Badley 150. Captaine Edward Treuer 100. Captaine Edward Fisher 100. Captaine Rauenscroft 100. Foote at Carlingford Captaine Richard Hansard 100. Foote at Dundalke Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour 150. Sir Henrie Dauers 150. Captaine Tobie Cafeild 150. Captaine Ferdinand Freckleton 100. Captaine Ralph Constable 100. Horse Sir Henrie Dauers 50. Foote at Arde. Sir Charles Percy 150. Sir Garret More 100. Captaine Thomas Mynne 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Horse Sir Henrie Dauers 50. Sir Garret More 25. Foote at Ballymore Sir Francis Shane 100. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Rotheram 100. At Mullingar The Lord of Deluin 150 Foote Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 25 Horse At the Nauan Sir Thomas Maria Wingfeild 150 Foote The Lord Deputie 100 Horse Foote at Drogheda Captaine Billings 100. Captaine Linley 100. Captaine Iefferey Dutton 100. Captaine Morice 100. Captaine Bentley 100. Foote at Trymme Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Captaine Yeluerton 100. Foote at Kelles The Lord of Dunsany 150. Captaine Hugh Orely 100. Horse Lord of Dunsany 50. Foote at Aboy Clancary and the Castles of Ophalia Sir Henrie Folliot 150. Captaine Lionel Guest 150. oir Henrie Warren 100. Foote in the Fort of the Dingon and at the Nasse Sir George Bourcher 100. The Lord Dunkellin 150. Sir Henrie Harrington 100. Captaine Thomas Boyse 100. Horse at New castle Captaine Daughtrey 50. Sir Henrie Harrington 25. At Athey Reban and the borders of Leax Sir Henrie Poore 150. Sir Iames Fitzpiers 150. Master Marshel 150. Captaine Philips 100. Sir Thomas Loftus 100 Foote The Marshall 50 Horse Foote in the Forts Sir Francis Rush 150. Foote in Occarrals Countrie Captaine Mollrony Ocarrol 100. Foote and Horse in Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond Lieutenant of the Armie 150. Captaine Marbery 100 Foote The Earle of Ormond 50 Horse Foote and Horse in Kildare The Earle of Kildare 150 Foote The Earle of Kildare 50 Horse Foote and Horse in the Countie of Waxford Sir Olin'r Lambert 150. Captaine Iohn Master son 100. Captaine Esmond 150 Foote Sir Oliuer Lambert 25 Horse Foote at Dublin The Lord Deputies Guard commanded by Captaine Berry 150. Foote and Horse in Connaght Sir Arthur Sauage Gouernour 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourk 150 Sir Tibbot Dillon 100 Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Tibot Nelong 100. Captaine Thomas Bourgh 100 Foote The Earle of Clanrickard 50. The Lord Dunkellin 25. The Marshall of the Prouince 12 Horse Horse in the Pale at the Captaines disposall neere themselues or attending their persons Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir William Warren 25. Sir Iohn Barkley 12. Captaine Rich. Greame 50. Captaine Garret Fleming 25. Captaine Pigot 12. Captaine Darcy 25. At Loughsoyle a remote Garrison vnder Sir Henrie Dockwra his command Sir Henrie Dockwra 50 Sir Iohn Bolles 50 Horse Foote vnder 25 Captaines 2900. In the Prouince of Mounster at the Lord Presidents disposall The Lord President 50. Sir Anthony Cooke 50 Captaine William Taaf 25 Horse Foot der 23 Captaines 2800. Totall of Horse 1198. Totall of Foote 14150. From Dundalke the Lord Deputy with his seruants and voluntary horsemen rode to Dublin the seuenteenth of Nouember Within few dayes vpon Sir Arthur Sauage his intreatic to goe for England about his priuate affaires his Lordship gaue him licence and appointed Sir Iohn Barkely to supplie his place of Prouisionarie Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght At the same time his Lordship wrote into England for authoritie to passe vnto certaine submitties their Countries with reseruation of her Maiesties rights and some other conditions for her profit and seruice more particularly on the behalfe of Connor Roe Mac Guyre who being put from the Chiefery of his Country by Tyrone had quitted al his possessions and goods to come to the Queenes seruice when Tyrone had two of his sonnes for pledges of which the elder lately escaping from the rebels had likewise submitted himselfe and they both had serued valiantly in the late Northerne iourney so as the father had his horse killed vnder him and the sonne killed three rebels with his owne hand And from thence both going into Fermanagh had drawne many of that Country to follow them in the Queenes seruice diuerting all the Countrie from assisting Tyrone Besides that in a late skirmish they had taken Cormock Tyrones brothers eldest sonne a young man of the greatest hope in the North whom the Rebels purposed to create Oneale after Tyrones death for which respect he was a better pledge then any of Tyrones sons This youth they had brought to the Lord Deputy with great hazard to conuoy him and that when 3000. pound and other ample conditions were offered them for his ransome In the same moneth of Nouember many of the Northerne Rebels with great troops among them a Mounster man Piers Lacy of English race a famous rebell drew into the Brenny meaning to passe to the Shannon side and so into Mounster after they had strengthened the broken rebels of the Pale with some assistance But this their passage was so stopped as it tooke no effect The sixth of December his Lordship was aduertised from an honourable friend in Court that his late proceedings were mentioned by all men with much honour and most of all by the Queen who vttered to himselfe the most gracious and kind speeches of his Lordship and the most extolling his valour and worthy parts that euer he had heard her vse of any Till this time the rebels of the Mountaines neere Dublyn called the Glinnes gaue allarums almost euery night in the Suburbes of Dublyn But the time when the insolency of some of them should bee chastened was now come The Obirnes hauing Phelim mac Feogh the chiefe of their Sept after the death of Feogh mac Hugh formerly mentioned inhabited the Glinnes bordering on the plaines of Dublyn extending some foure or fiue miles that way and these being neerer then the O Tooles and other their confederates were most insolent vpon that City and the Counsell there residing when the Lord Deputy was farre off in
and we carried hurdles and fagots to passe into the Iland but the water carrying them away and his Lordships Guard being not well seconded by the Irish wee came off with losse and Captaine Rotheram was shot Before I proceede I must digresse a little to other matters In this Iourney begun the twentie two of December his Lordship receiued commandement to pardon all such in Mounster as should require it and should be commended by the Lord President with assurance that Spaine was so intangled with the warre of Sauoy as the Irish Rebels could at this time haue small succour thence His Lordship writ to Master Secretary to procure him leaue to start ouer into England to kisse the Queenes hands and to conferre with him about the Irish seruice professing that hee reputed him his honourable friend and did much disdaine that humour in any subiect if any such were which would thinke him tyed by any respect from hauing his affection free to loue him In the beginning of Februarie the Lord President of Mounster excused himselfe to the Lord Deputy that hee had made stay of some forces his Lordship had directed to come from thence because hee had intelligence that some Northerne Rebels were sent to inuade Mounster But his Lordship knowing that he had stopped their passage and that they could not goe with any great numbers if perchance they escaped did againe require that these forces might be sent vnto him At this time there was a plot for Tyrones head the managing whereof was commended to Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalke whether Sir William Godolphin was sent with his troope of horse to second this plot which tooke not the wished effect the vndertaker Henry Oge Oneale failing in his courage or in his faith Now I will returne to his Lordships actions while hee lay at Maghogans Castle The same two twentieth of February his Lord receiued a packetout of England by which he vnderstood that the Earle of Essex was committed to the Tower for treason which much dismaied him and his neerest friends and wrought strange alteration in him For whereas before he stood vpon termes of honour with the Secretary now he fell flat to the ground and insinuated himselfe into in ward loue and to an absolute dependancy with the Secretary so as for a time he estranged himselfe from two of his neerest friends for the open declaration they had made of dependancy on the Earle of Essex yet rather couering then extinguishing his good affection to them It is not credible that the influence of the Earles malignant star should worke vpon so poore a snake as my selfe being almost a stranger to him yet my neerenesse incloud to one of his Lordships aboue named friends made it perhaps seeme to his Lordship improper to vse my seruice in such neerenesse as his Lordship had promised and begun to doe So as the next day he tooke his most secret papers out of my hand yet giuing them to no other but keeping them in his owne cabinet and this blow I neuer fully recouered while I staied in Ireland In truth his Lordship had good cause to be wary in his words and actions since by some confessions in England himselfe was tainted with priuity to the Earles practises so that how soeuer he continued still to importune leaue to come ouer yet no doubt he meant nothing lesse but rather if he had been sent for was purposed with his said friends to saile into France they hauing prinately fitted themselues with money and necessaries thereunto For howsoeuer his Lordship were not dangerously ingaged therein yet hee was as hee priuately professed fully resolued not to put his necke vnder the fyle of the Queenes Atturnies tongue But his Lordships former seruice and the necessity of his future imployment together with his good successe so strengthened him as without great vnthankefulnesse and popular obloquy he could not haue beene questioned vpon this weake ground The same twenty two of February his Lordship in colmsell resolued to proclaime that all such as had any rebels goods should discouer them or be guiltie of Treason That none vpon paine of death should parley with the rebels that the Countrey should bring in victuals to the Campe which no man vpon paine of death should take from them without paying the price of the market And thus purposing to force the rebels out of the fortified Iland and then to plant a garrison at the Abbey neere adioyning and to charge the new submitted subiects to loyne with this garrison in the seruice as also to take order for the safe victualing of the same when he should be gone his Lordship resolued the next day to make another attempt against the Iland wherein Terril lay preparing all things to second the same and taking order to bring victualls to the Campe from all parts and especially from Athlone by boates The twenty three of February his Lordship drew forth to the Abbey where hee had lodged foure hundred souldiers there hee dined and proclaimed Terrils head at two thousand crownes and after dinner drawing to the Iland he diuided the forces sending part to put boates into the water and so to assaile the Iland and causing the rest to be led into the Woods to fetch out the rebels corne and to burne the houses and such things for their reliefe as they could not bring away The twenty foure of February being Shroue-tuesday there fell a great snow so that we were forced to lie still and the next night the Rebels did steale away leauing the Iland to his Lordship where the next day wee found much corne some Murrions and Peeces eight Cowes and some garrons The twenty six his Lordship drew the forces beyond the Iland into a pleasant valley wherein was a ruined house of Sir Edward Herberts and the ground was well plowed by the Rebels Our men burnt houses and corne and his Lordship gaue an Angell to a Souldier to swim ouer the water and burne the houses in another Iland Then we came to a riuer which diuideth West Meath and Orphaly into which countrey his Lordship sent diuers companies vnder Sir Christopher Saint Laurence to spoyle the same The twenty seuen his Lordship rode six miles to Sir Iohn Tirrels a strong Castle wee passed by the way Tirrels pace compassed with bogges and hilly woods This Knight was a subiect and here his Lordship rested the next day The first of March his Lordship rode to Klonegaue the house of Sir Terrence Odempsey in Ophalia being twelue miles in the first part whereof wee passed a dangerous part of Tirrels fastnesse Here his Lordship receiued a gracious Letter from her Maiesty whereby she made known vnto him the Earle of Essex his death to vse her own words professed that in regard of his approued fidelity and loue it was some alleuation of her griefe to eiaculate the same to him First her Maiesty required him to look wel in general vpon the dispositions of all
score of them besides many drowned The sixteenth of Iuly the Lord President bestowed the Army in garrisons The 23 of Iuly his Lordship 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 againe to releeue the men he had formerly sent into Kerry and marching thither took 〈◊〉 the chiefe house of the Lord Fitz Morrice and many other Castles for griefe whereof the said Lord died yet leauing a sonne then as dangerous as himselfe The Lord President returned to Cork about the eighteenth of August leauing Sir Charles Wilmot Gouernour of Kerry a valiant Gentleman a chiefe Commander vnder him and in the first ranke of those instruments he vsed in all seruices who in short time brought most of the freeholders of Kerry to due subiection and droue the titulary Desmond out of those parts All the garrisons in time of haruest gathered as much come as they could and destroied the rest which made the rebels not able to subsist the yeere following Sir George Thornton hearing that the titulary Earle of Desmond passed neere Kilmalloch sent the garrison out and Captain Greame charging them with his troope of horse killed 120. of them in which conflict the English got 300. garons laden with baggage 150 pikes and peeces with other weapons and 40. horse but the English had 16. horses killed in the fight The titulary Earle of Desmond could neuer after draw 100. men together was forced to flie into Tipperary with his brother Iohn Pierce Lacy an Archrebel the Knight of the Glin whence his brother Iohn hasted into Vlster for reliefe from Tirone And in the end of this Summer vpon the departure of the Bonnaghs of Connaght and Vlster the good successe of the English many of the Prouincials submitted themselues yet sent to Rome for dispensation of their so doing About the middest of October Iames Fitzgerald who had long been imprisoned in the Tower of London being the next true heire to the last Earle of Desmond and released by the Queene with title of Earle by letters Pattents sent to the Lord President and promise of a good proportion of land to support his dignity at the end of the warre according to his deserts in her Maiesties seruice and in the meane time to liue vpon pay in the Army landed at Yoghal and the eighteenth day came to the Lord President at Mallogh and was industrious in the Queenes seruice Desmod O Connor being in Connaght and hearing of the young Earle of Desmondi arriuall vpon promise of great seruices had the Lord Presidents protection to come vnto him but was set vpon by Tybot we long his men defeated he taken and hanged whereupon Tibet hauing then a Company in her Maiesties pay was cashered Florence mac Carty hauing all this while practised vnderhand many things against the State and putting still off his appearance by delatory excuses at last in October by the desperatenesse of his estate was forced to submit and obtained pardon vpon pledges of his loyaltie The 〈◊〉 Earle of Desmond stealing backe into Mounster liued as a Wood-kerne neuer hauing more then two or three in his Company In Nouember Sir Charles Wilmot took the last and only Castle the Lord Mac Morice had in Kerry his eldest son therin betraied by a Priest for safetie of his life and great prouisions laid vp in that Castle In these two last moneths Sir Richard Percy lying in Garrison at Kinsale twice passed into the Country and tooke preyes of fiue hundred Cowes killing many rebels In December the Lord President had notice where the titulary Earle lurked and sentmen to surprise him but he escaped in such haste as hee left his shooes behind him And now there was not a Castle in Mounster held for the rebels nor any company of ten rebels together though there wanted not loose 〈◊〉 bonds dispersed in all corners so as his Lordship had leisure to looke into the Corporate Townes being aiders abetters and procurers vnder hand of this rebellion all the Queenes treasure being spent in them by the souldiers and they vnderhand supplying the rebels with all necessaries though at excessiue rates The rebels fled outof Mounster into Tiperarie and Ormond had hitherto liued there among the Bullera being subiects without any disturbance the rather for the Earle of Ormonds mounting for the death of his most worthy and vertuous Lady but in Ianuary his Lordship sent some forces against them who killed many and forced the rest to flie where of some were drowned passing the waters then very high and some chiefe rebels were taken and hanged at kilkenny About the end of Ianuary the Lord President sent 〈◊〉 foote of the Mounster List to be disposed by the Lord Deputie as he had direction to doe His Lordship to settle the Country the better refused to renew any protection so as all were forced to sue their pardons and in two moneth a space before the end of Februarie vpon his Lordships recommendation morethen fourethousand Mounster men had their pardons granted by the Lord Deputie and passed vnder the great Seale The second Booke CHAP. I. Of the Lord Deputies particular proceedings in the prosecution of the Rebels and of the Speniards inuading Ireland in the yeere 1601. WHile the Lord Deputy lay at Drogheda namely from the the one and twentie of March till the sixteene of Aprill vpon which day he returned to Dublin his Lordship assembled the Counsellers of State to attend him there And vpon the eight and twentie of March 1601 the Lord Deputie and Counsell wrote from Drogheda vulgarly called Tredagh their ioynt letters to the Lords in England whereby they aduertised that the Lord Deputie hauing spent the greatest part of Winter in the Irish Countries of Lemster had by burning their Corne consuming their cattel and killing many of them so scattered their maine strength as certaine of the chiefe had since submitted to the Queenes mercy and the rest were seuered into small companies and vnlike to draw to any dangerous head yea Tirrel in opinion the greatest among them taken for Tyrones Lieutenant in Lemster being forced out of his greatest fastnesse now with a few base Kerne following him was driuen to wanderin Woods and Boggs seeking to escape into the North as shortly after he did notwithstanding that certaine English Companies were left to hunt him in his walkes and to stop his passage That his Lordship desirous to be at hand to watch all opportunities of seruice vpon the Northerne borders had pierced into the Fearny and that Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalk with his Garrison had formerly wasted and now passed through the Fewes and met his Lordship there so as both these Countries being spoiled Euer Mac Cooly chiefe of the Fearny and Turlogh Mac Henry Captaine of the Fewes had both been humble suters for her Maiesties mercie and were commanded to appeare shortly and make their humble submissions which course likewise the septs of the Brenny were 〈◊〉 to take for many of them chastised by the Army and vtterly
subiects safely to trade in his Countrey That hee will extort no blacke Rents or make other exactions on his people but by due course of a subiect For sincere performance hereof he testified that he had taken his corporall oath vpon his knees before the Lord Deputy and Councell the same oath being solemnly ministred to him and taken by him in the said assembly and did againe vow the same vpon his saluation religiously professing that if he should break those Articles or any of them he would acknowledge himselfe not onely to be worthy of all infamy and extreame punishment but euer after to bee most vnworthy to beare the name of a Christian or to inioy the society of men to which as hee had vnfainedly sworne so now in witnesse thereof he did in this written forme of submission set to his hand with addition of the day of the moneth and of the yeere when this act was done by him The sixteenth of Aprill the Gouernour of Loughfoyle by his letters intreated that a pardon might be parsed to Hugh Boy which businesse the bearer had vndertaken to solicite and that Neale Garue to whom the Queene had granted Odonnels Countrey might be sent backe from Dublin because the Irish were consident that vpon his arriuall all the people of Tirconnell would flocke vnto him Further aduertising that the garrison of the Liffer had burnt the New-towne and killed twelue kerne and thirty eight of other people and had brought backe some three hundred Cowes And that the garrison of Donnegall had burnt in Ocanes Countrey a great village and many women children and Cowes with the houses and had killed someforty kerne and churles The three twenty of Aprill his Lordship kept S. Georges feast at Dublin with solemne pompe the Captains bringing vp his meat some of the Colonels attending on his person at Table To which feast the Rebels were inuited whom his Lordship lately receiued to mercy vnder her Maiesties protection till their pardons might be signed namely Turlogh Mac Henry Captain of the Fewes Euer Mac Cooly chiefe of the Fearney Obanlon a Lord of Vlster Phelim Mac Feagh chief of the Obyrnes Donnell Spaniagh chiefe of the Cauanaghs in Lemster These were entertained with plenty of wine and all kindnesse his Lordship assuring them that as he had bin a scourge to them in rebellion so he would now be a mediator for them to her Maiesty in their state of subiects they standing firme and constant to their obedience And no doubt as there is a secret mystery of State in these solemne pomps and as his Lordship therein for his person and carriage was most comely and if I may vse the word Maiesticall so the magnificence of this feast wrought in the hearts of those Rebels and by their relation in the hearts of others after submitting both hauing first experienced the sharpenesse of the Queenes sword such an awfull respect to her Maiesty and such feare tempred with loue to his Lordship as much auailed to containe them in due obedience From the end of March to the beginning of May vpon the Lord Presidents intercession by letters to the Lord Deputy many pardons were granted for life land and goods to Chiefetaines of Countries and Gentlemen in Mounster namely to Mac Carty Reough Chieftain of Carbery and two hundred ten followers as well men as women and children to Oswylliuan Beare and some fiue hundred twenty eight followers as also to Oswylliuan Brantry to Iohn Odoyre of Tiperary and some one hundred fifty followers to Fitz Iames Gerrald with some three hundred seuenty followers and to Teig Mac Mereretagh Obrian in the County of Lymrick with some two hundred twenty one followers and some others which for brenity I omit And it was concluded at the Councell Table on the last of Aprill that the two following Prouisoes should bee inserted in all pardons and charge was accordingly giuen to the Queenes learned Counsell and to the Officers and to his Lordships Secretaries whose hands al pardons passed that the said Prouisoes should be continually inserted namely First in regard some notorious Rebels of the Pale might passe as followers to remote Lords that the pardon be not auailable to any but to the naturall inhabitants tenants and knowne followers of the Lord so pardoned Secondly in regard many Rebels taken and to be iudged according to the Law might by oucrsight bee pardoned prouiso was to be entred that no pardon should auaile any who were already in prison or vpon bayle The second of May his Lordship wrote to the Lords in England that Mounster was not only wel reduced but began to taste the sweetnes of peace that the like might be said of Lemster except the Mores and Conners who were scattered had sought but could not obtain of him the Queens mercy That the Northern borders of Vlster were assured namely Ohanlons Country the Fewes Clancaruill the Ferney most of the Galloglasses and many of the Mac Mahownes and that a garrison was planted in the Brenny and the Queenes Mac Gwyer setled in Fermanagh That Sir Henry Dockwra at Loughfoyle and Sir Arthur Chichester at Carickefergus commonly called Knockefergus had made their neighbours sure to the State and both had done her Maiesty excellent seruice That onely Connaght most easily to be reduced was most out of order That for this reason hee thought fit to plant Ballishannon garrison through Connaght which might be reduced with the very passing of the Army and therefore had perswaded the Magazin of victuals at Galloway specially since from those parts his Lordship might easily ioine with the Lord President in case Spaine should inuade Mounster That in the meane time his Lordship would draw one thousand foot out of Mounster to serue in Vlster and for a time borrow thence fiue hundred Foot and fifty Horse for Connaght iourney the forces remaining being sufficient to guard Mounster and greater then he had left in Lemster in the peace whereof he might seeme to haue more proper interest But if Spaine should inuade Mounster then all the Army was to be drawne thither and great supplies sent out of England since the defection of the Irish was like to be great euen of those who yet had neuer declared any malice against the State yet that his Lordship desired presently no supplies in regard of her Maiesties excessiue charge in leuying and transporting them trusting that by the Rebels forces diminished occasion would be giuen to cast some of the Army with which cast Companies the defects of the standing might be supplied wherein his Lordship promised to proceed without preferring such as quen with their blood shed in his fight deserued aduancement or satisfying some worthy Commanders whose entertainement he had rather lessened or pleasuring those who might iustly challenge preserment from him Therefore praying that her Maiesty would not command him to bestow new Companies as of late shee had done vpon such as of late had beene absent and had
Lord of Dunsany 150. Captaine Esmond 150. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Henry Harrington 100. Foot 500. Lord of Dunsany 50 Horse At Dundalke Captaine Freckleton 100. Foot In the Moyry Captaine Hansard 100 Foote These of the North and the Garrisons at the Abby of Boyle lic-sit for correspondencie These of the South together with the submitted Irish in Opprossery and the Odemsies Omolyes and Mac Goghlins 〈◊〉 for correspondency among themselues is also with the garrison at the Annaly Also all these of the South and North lie aptly placed to answere one another vpon occasion of seruice and are in number those of the South Foot 1100. Horse 119. Those of the North. Foot 1100. Horse 100. Both of the South and North. Foot 2200 Horse 219. Totall adding the forces aboue said drawne out of Mounster and those being in 〈◊〉 homely foot 2150. Horse 124. Makes Foot 4350. Horse 343. The Lord Deputies forces follow wherewith he purposed to build a Fort at the Moyry and put men into it to keepe that Pace To plant a Garrison in Lecale of 500. foot and fifty horse To giue Sir Arthur Chichester the Gouernoun of Knockfergus two Companies for his better strength To plant a garrison at Armagh and another at the old fort of Blackewater and a little loope sconce betweene them both To see great store of 〈◊〉 made in time of the yeere at Armagh and at Mount Norreis for feeding of horses there in the winter following To lie all the summer close vpon Tyrone destroying the new Corne and spoyling the Countrey and so to facilitate the planting of Balishannon and perhaps to passe into Tyrenes Countrey the Garrisons of Knockefergus Locale and Longhfoyle entering at the sametime on al hands and there ordered to meet him And to draw towards winter to Athlone in Connaght The Lord Deputies said forces The Lord Deputy 200. The Marshall 150. Sir Oliuer Lambert 150. Sir Christopher S t Laurence 150. Sir Er. Stafford 200. Sir Oliuer S t Iohns 200. Sir Henry Folyot 150. Capt. Williams 150. Sir Iames Fitzpieree 150. Sir William Fortescue 100. Sir Garret Moore 100. Captaine Oreyly 100. Captaine Edward Blaney 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Sir Henry Dauers 150. Captaine Ghest 150. Captaine Roe 100. Capt. Masterson 100. Capt. Rotheram 150. Foot 2750. Lord Deputy 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Sir Oliuer Lambert 〈◊〉 Sir Garret More 25. Sir Ghrist S. Laurence 25 Captaine Darcy 25. Hose 〈◊〉 The Companies intended to be left in the garrison to be planted this summer at Lecaile Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernour 150. Captaine Cawfield 150. Captaine Treuer 100 Captaine Constable 100. Foot 500. Sir Samuel Bagnol 50 horse The Carrison then being at Knockfergus Sir Arthur 〈◊〉 the Gouernour 200. Sir Foulke Conway 150. Captaine Egerton 〈◊〉 Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Billing 100. Captaine Phillips 100. Foot 750. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 〈◊〉 These two garrisons of Lecayle and Knockefergus might meet vpon all occasions and so by the intended plantation of Lecayle the garrison of Knockfergus was thought as much strengthened as if those companies lay there Lying presently in garrison at the Newry vpon Vlster borders Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150 foot Sir Francis Stafford 50 horse Lying at the fort of Mount Norreys Captaine Aderton 150 foot These two garrisons and the two intended at Blackewater and Armagh to be vnder one Gouernour and to haue correspondency as one garrison The garrisons at Loughfoyle to be drawne forth into the field At the Derry in Lyst Sir Henry Dockura the Gouernour 200. Captaine Digges 100. Captaine Willis 150. Captaine Lee 100. Captaine Oram 100. Captaine Brooks 100. Capt. Orrel 100. Foot 850. whereof to be drawne into the field 650. At the Lyffer Captaine Coach 100. Captaine Morgan 150. Captaine Winsore 100. Captaine Dutton 100 Captaine Goare 150. Captaine Pinner 100. Capt. Band 100. Foot 800. For the field 550. At Dunalong Sir Iohn Bolles 150. Captaine Floyd 150. Capt. Badby 150. Capt. Sidley 100. Capt. Basset 100. Foot 650. For the field 400. At Kilmore Captaine Alford 100. For the field 35. At Newtowne Capt. Atkinson 100. For the field 40. At Romolyon Capt. Bingley 150. At Gulmer at Captaine Vaughan 100 At the Cargan Capt. Stafford 100. At Anny Captaine Sidney 100. Foot 650. For the field 75. Totall in List 3000. For the field 1675. Thus at Lougsfoyle with these English foote and one hundred English horse together with fiue hundred Irish foote and one hundred Irish horse and the helpe of the Submitties especially of Neale Garne and of Cormocke Oneale It was thought that Sir Henry Dockewra might plant an intended garrison at Ballishannon as by his owne offer he had proiected in England and besides keeping his owne might also draw out sufficient forces to meete the Lord Deputy in the heart of Tyrone if the proiect of planting Ballishannon could take such effect as was hoped To the furtherance whereof I did at this time vpon his Lordships command deuise a Cipher to passe betweene his Lordship and the Gouernours of Loughfoyle Knockefergus and Lecaile to the end that if the rebels should light vpon any their letters contriuing this meeting or other seruice yet they might not be able to discouer any their secret purpose especially since they were so ignorant as they could not attaine the deciphering of those Characters or any like though farre more easie and this Cipher was presently sent to the aboue named Gouernours His Lordship further resolued in Councel to write to the Lords in England to haue six thousand of the trained bands in readines to be sent ouer presently vpon the suspected inuasion of forraigne powers and to haue a Magazin of victuals and munition at Limricke aswell to answere the seruice in Mounster if they should make discent in those parts being most likely as to be drawne thence to Galloway in case no such inuasion were made there to answere the prosecution of the Connaght rebels intended the Winter following All things thus proiected for the following prosecution of this warre his Lordship on the two and twentieth of May beganne his intended iourney aboue mentioned from Dublin and the twenty three came to Tredagh and the twenty fiue to Dundalke where his Lordship lay till the dispersed Companies could be draw nethither and victuals brought Here he composed all controuersies betweene the late Submitties and setled a correspondency betweene them aswell to make them concurre in the defence one of another as also in the defence of the Pale Here his Lordship receiued the twenty eight of May letters from the Lords in England requiring that no Captain should supply his Company with Passe-volants at pleasure but onely with such men as should bee sent out of England for supplies That the Captaines refusing to shew their companies when they were required by the Commissaries of the Musters should be checked two moneths pay That such Pensioners should be cheked as without speciall licence should be absent from any seruice
And that speciall care should be had to punish and preuent such souldiers as dismissed by their Captaines Passes or running away from their colours did duly returne into England The nine and twentieth of May vpon the intercession of the Lord President by his Letters according to the course held by directions out of England the Lord Deputy granted his warrant for drawing of her Maiesties pardon to Cuocher Omulrian a Munster rebell chiefe of his Sept or name and eighty three followers aswell men as weomen and children of that sept The second of Iune it was resolued in Councell that letters should be written to the Lord President of Mounster requiring him to draw the forces vnder him towards Lymricke and in those parts to imploy them most part of the following summer as well ready to attend the discent of any forraigne enemy as fitly laid to giue countenance to the prosecution of the rebels in Connaght whether the said Lord President was to be further directed to send a thousand foot and fifty horse according to the aboue mentioned proiect to the end that the rebels being prosecuted in that Prouince might haue no leasure to ioine with those of the North for disturbing the planting of a garrison at Ballishannon which Sir Henry Dockwra was to plant from the way of Loughfoyle The fifth of Iune the Lord President aduertised that warning had beene giuen to those of Mounster for the sending of their men to the generall hoasting aboue mentioned which the Lord Deputy had appointed to meet according to the old custome at the hill of Tarragh but that he feared the scarcity of victuals and want of furniture would either hinder their full appearance or make them of small vse to the seruice The sixth day vpon the Lord Presidents letters warrant was giuen for a charter of pardon without fine to be granted to one hundred fifty one Inhabitants about Moghely in the County of Corke as well men as weomen and children for life lands and goods And the like was granted to Oswilliuan More of that Prouince with 481 followers The eighth of Iune being Monday the Lord Deputy drew the forces out of Dundalke and marched two miles to the hill of Fagher neere the pace of the Moyry where he encamped And while he lay there his Lordship caused a fort to be built in the said Pace at the three mile water not rising from thence till he had made this Fort defensible so as leauing some warders in it the workemen might in his absence finish the building The thirteenth of Iune in the Campe at the Fagher his Lordship published the Proclamation of the new Coyne all other monies hauing beene decried three daies before And by his Lordships direction like Proclamations printed at Dublyn thence formerly sent to Loughfoyle Knockfergus into the Prouinces of Connaght Mounster were at the same time published together in all places The foureteenth in the same Campe his Lordship and the Counsellors there wrote the following letter to the Lords in England IT may please your most Honourable Lordships perceiuing by your Lordships Letters of the eighteenth of May that the victuals expected to answere our purpose of planting Ballishannon by Connaght could not arriue in such quantity nor time as might inable vs to proceed in that iourney and receiuing some arguments of your Lordships inclination to Sir H. Dockwra his offer to plant that garrison from Loughfoyle we grew into a new consultation in what sort to make the warre this Summer First it was propounded with the Army to march by Lecaile and those parts into Colrane the end whereof should haue beene to haue brought in subiection all the woodmen and vtterly taken from Tyrone all that part of Vlster between Colrane and Loughsidney to the Blackewater from whence heretofore the Traitor hath gathered his greatest strength The passages being not very dangerous and we hauing the commodity of the Sea to supply vs we should haue made the warre that way to great purpose and with good conueniency and perhaps might haue fallen ouer the Banne into Tyrone all other wayes being of extreame danger to enter into that Countrey except that one by Loughfoyle The chiefe difficulty that did arise against this proiect was the danger wherein we should leaue all things behind vs if the Spaniard should land when we had carried the chiefe force of the Kingdome into the vttermost corner thereof and the next was that we being not able to leaue any great guard for the Pale should haue left it naked to any attempt of Tyrone and the new reclaimed rebels to the mercy of him as the Pale to the mercy of both But in the end we grew to this resolution First in the Interym betweene this and the appointment of the generall hoasting by the which we should be supplied with carriages and about which time we expect victuals and munition out of England of the first wherof we are more sparingly prouided then may warrant the ingaging our selues into any great businesse and of the second so vtterly vnfurnished as wee scarce haue powder to maintaine a good daies fight nor tooles nor other prouisions to fortifie which must be our chiefe worke as we carry the rebels before vs to dwell by them we determine to assure the passage of the Moyry then to plant a garrison at Lecaile and to conuay some more men to Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour of Carickefergus who with that Garrison and those supplies together with the aduantage that our stirring in all other places will giue him may goe neere to work little lesse effect then we with the whole Army should haue done and lastly we purpose to lie with the forces as neere Tyrone as we can After when victuals and munition should be arriued which we hope to receiue by the last of Iune being the time appointed for the generall hosting we purpose God willing as neere as wee can to imploy her Maiesties forces according to the inclosed proiect This proiect I haue formerly set downe With the particularities of Sir H. Dockewra his purpose to plant Ballishannon sent by Captaine Vaughan to your Lordships we are not acquainted onely Master Treasurer hath told vs of such a proposition in generall But wee doubt not that withall he hath propounded to your Lordships for such meanes to accomplish his worke as must be supplied from thence For from vs he can receiue little other assistance then our imploying the whole forces according to the inclosed proiect which in euery part is done as much as may be for his aduantage neither which is worse can we easily haue any intelligence from him or often heare one from another But if we perceiue that he shall find any impossibility to plant Ballishannon wee thinke to aduise him with the whole grosse of his strength to fall into Tyrone about such time as we shall be at Blackewater whereby it may fall out that we shall with the helpe of God meet at
there to serue the King of Spaine in a flye boat of two hundred tun carrying bread to Lisbone where there was an army of three thousand men to be shipped with victuals and munition for Ireland and there heard that Tyrones Agent lay at Court importuning aid to be sent him presently being not able to subsist any longer without speedy aid And that the examinates demanded if they were Pylots for the Irish Coast and finding they should be imploied that way had secretly got shipping to transport themselues into France and so returned home The thirtieth day Arthur Mac Gennis chiefe of the name terrified by the plantation of the garrison in Lecaile made humble sute for mercy and obtained her Maiesties protection for nine daies conditionally that he should come the Satturday following to submit himselfe in person to her Maiesties mercy and craue her gracious pardon at Dundalk where his Lordship then purposed to be And Rory Oge Mac Gennis obtained the like protection for one moneth The same day his Lordship vpon the Lord President of Mounster his intercessory letters granted warrant for her Maiesties pardon to be passed for two hundred seuenty Artificers and Husbandmen of the County of Kerry The first of Iuly his Lordship had purposed to rise from Dunanurey and to returne himselfe to Dundakle but he staied that day in respect the weather was very foule and the rather to countenance the Conuoy going with bisket vp to Mouut Norreis and Armagh Hitherto his Lordship had kept the field rather to make Tyrone keepe his forces together and so to weaken him then for purpose of any other feruice of moment but now hearing from Dublin that the rising out for the generall hoasting came slowly and not onely victuals were not yet arriued there but euen the carriages and beeues for the Army were like in great part to faile the second day of Iuly his Lordship dispersed his forces into the said garrisons fronting neerest vpon the rebels and so with his followers and seruants rode to Dundalke leading with him of his army onely three Companies of foot and one troope of horse The third day Sir Francis Stafford Gouernour of the Newry brought Arthur Mac Gennis to Dundalke who made his submission to her Maiesty kneeling before the Lord Deputy Counsell Then he made certaine humble requests First for his pardon which was granted Secondly for lands granted to his father by letters Pattents which his Lordship promised to confirme excepting only the Lands of Glasny Mac Gennis on whom he should make no imposition That he might take in such tenants as would come from the Rebels acquainting the Gouernour of the Newry therewith before he receiued them which was granted Fourthly that he might retaine and absolutely command all his old tenants till Alhollandtide next which was granted excepting Glasny Mac Gennis Fiftly that he might enioy the Corne he had sowed in Lecaile which being sowed on other mens Lands could not be granted onely fauourable respect to him was promised Sixthly that his people might be freed from all actions of priuat wrongs in the warre which was granted vpon a fine of three hundred Cowes presently to be deliuered for the Army The same time Patricke mac Mahowne Nephew to the chiefe of that name was vpon like humble submission receiued to her Maiesties mercy with promise of his pardon The fifth day the Lord President and Counsell of Mounster by letters desired his Lordship to recall his warrant of marshall Law giuen to the Lord Bourke aswell because the Lords abused the same to draw followers to them and to reuenge their priuate quarrels as because the whole Prouince was peaceable and willing to be gouerned by iudiciall courses and this warrant his Lordship presently recalled This day Sir Oliuer S Iohns brought letters from the Lords in England whereby her Maiesty gaue direction that the Lord Deputy should publikely to all the Army and priuately to the chiefe Commanders giue thankes from her Maiesty to them for the zeale and duty they had shewed in her seruice and signifie her gracious acceptance of their endeauours The sixth day his Lordship staied at Dundalke to hasten the supplies of the generall hoasting which came in slowly and to order the Irish forces of the same fitly for defence of the Pale This day Captaine Thomas Roper with his company of foot according to his Lordships former directions came from Kells to serue in the army vnder his Lordship And while his Lordship lay here newes came from Armagh that Sir Henry Dauers had taken some chiefe horses from Tyrones campe and had entred Mac Carty his Country being one of the greatest fastnesses in Ireland and brought from thence a great prey His Lordship finding that the rising out of the generall hoasting would doe little good in the Army and they being willing to vndertake their owne defence which as their owne perill his Lordship thought hee might best commit to their trust The seuenth of Iuly his Lordship gaue order that the forces of the generall hoasting for the Counties of Dublyn and Lowth should lie at Lowth vnder the command of the Lord of Lowth and M r Garland of Killencoule That those of Meath should lie at Kels vnder the command of the Lord of Tremelstone and M r Dillon his Deputy That those of West-Meath should be commanded by the Lord of Deluin and any Deputy his Lordship should chuse so that his Lordship or his Deputy should alwaies in person be resident with them and keepe them together ready to answere any seruice vpon paine of a fine and imprisonment to such as should disobey That those of Kildare should vnder the Earle of Kildares command lie at Athy or else where at his Lordships discretion and that the Sheriffe of the shire command them vnder his Lordship The ninth day his Lordship marched from Dundalke towards the North and gathering the forces to him out of the adioining garrisons encamped at Latenbur beyond the Newry where he lay still the tenth day till the victuals was in readines to be carried to Armagh The eleuenth day his Lordship marched some foure miles to an hill little beyond Mount Norreis and that day his Lordship was aduertised that Sir Arthur Chichester had taken the sole Castle held in those parts of Knockfergus by Brian mac Art namely the Reagh and that Sir Richard Moryson in Lecale had taken in two Loughes or Ilands in Lakes being all the fastnesses or places of strength which the said Brian mac Art held there The twelfth day the Army marched early in the morning to Armagh and there resting some houres marched againe after dinner a mile and a halfe beyond Armagh and there vpon an hill encamped The thirteenth day of Iuly the Lord Deputy with the Army rose from the former Campe and marched one mile and a halfe to an hill on this side namely the South-side of Blackewater where he made a stand Tyrone and his horse and foot shewing themselues out of
many souldiers were extraordinarily hired to worke therein as Pyoners The nineteenth day his Lordship wrote to the Lords in England that had not the Irish submitties for the new coyne now currant ouer all furnished the Army with beeues it had been in great distresse since the victuals of the new contract were not arriued and that of the old store consisted principally of saltfish whereof the souldier could not feede especially in Summer besides that by long keeping it was of ill condition so as infection was feared in the Army praying that in the next contracts the soldier might be fed therewith onely one day in the weeke That he had in his directions to Sir Henry Dockwra giuen him choice either with the countenance of his Lordships Army on this side Tyrone to goe forward with planting Ballishannon or concurring with the Gouernour of Knockfergus to enter into Tyrone where his Lordship vpon notice would meete them and in respect he since vnderstood that he wanted tooles for the Plantation he thought the second proiect would rather be followed by him That Tyrone lay with all his forces to hinder his Lordship from passing to Dungannon which he most feared and had no fastnesse but onely this to stop it so as hee doubted not to breake in to meete Sir Henrie Dockwra if he could once be assured of his resolution Further he besought their Lordships to giue warrant for allowance to the Captaines for broken Armes vpon bringing the old because vpon the breaking of pieces the souldiers were turned to serue with Pikes and our shot diminished daily and the Pikes were increased more then our vse required the Captaine excusing himselfe that vpon breaking of pieces he was not able to prouide other Armes then Pikes for his men Likewise he aduertised to their Lordships that since the last dispatch Sir Henrie Dockwra had taken in Newtowne being some sixteene miles from Dungannon Tyrones chiefe seate on the North side as he the Lord Deputy had planted at Blackwater being some fifteene miles from Dungannon on the South side and that Sir Henrie Docwra had spoiled and burned the Countrie there about and had taken some one thousand cowes from the parts neere the Lough of Earne That Sir Iohn Barkley Gouernour of the forces at the Anneley had met with Tyrrels men as they passed towards Ophaly for which purpose that Garrison was specially laied there and had taken from them three hundred cowes and killed some of them and had stopped them from troubling that Countrie And that he the Lord Deputy with the Army had destroied the rebels Corne about Armagh whereof he found great abundance and would destroy the rest this course causing famine being the onely sure way to reduce or root out the Rebels Finally praying their Lordships as formerly to send one thousand shot for supplies the strengthening of the English being the next way to diminish her Maiesties charge since the Irish were kept in pay rather to preuent their fighting against vs then for confidence in their fighting for vs. The same nineteenth day of Iuly the Lord Deputy wrote to Sir Robert Cecill her Maiesties Secretary that he found vpon good consideration that the Gouernement of Connaght was not in his disposall and therefore being loth to exceede his Commission he would onely assure him that as it was requisite a man of experience and fit for the present seruice should haue that Gouernement so he conceiued none to be fitter then Sir Oliuer Lambert who had already deserued well in this seruice and would in his opinion be able to doe her Maiestie as good seruice as any in that place whom if it might stand with her Maiesties pleasure to giue him warrant he was desirous to imploy in those parts fearing it would be a great hinderance to his intended worke if any should be put into that Gouernement who might proue vnfit or vnable to make that warre In which respect he hauing no other end but the aduancement of her Maiesties seruice was bold to make it his humble suite that Sir Oliuer Lambert might bee placed in that Gouernement While the Army lay at Blackwater to build the new Fort his Lordship on the twentieth of Iuly drew out two Regiments into the woods aswell to view the paces and prouoke the rebels as to fetch some houses thence for the building of our Fort and to cut a field of Corne lying on the skirt of the Woods which was all performed the rebels on the further side of the Blackwater onely making a slight skirmish with our men vpon their retreit on this side the Riuer The two and twentieth day wee cut all the Corne by the Bogge and Wood side neere our Fort except that which our men had power to reape The three and twentieth day Captaine Thomas Williams with his Company being left to gouerne the new Fort who before the Blackwater defeat did valiantly defend the old Fort there being after demolished by the rebels his Lp. with the army dislodged and at our rising a Proclamation was made that how soeuer Tyrone vaunted that his Pardon was offered him and he might haue it at pleasure her Maiestie was not onely resolued neuer to receiue him to mercy but was pleased againe to renew her gratious offer that whosoeuer brought him aliue should haue 2000 li. and whosoeuer brought his head should haue 1000 li. for reward Thence we marched two little miles to an hill South West-ward in Henrie Oges Countrie where we incamped and cut downe the Corne on cucric side The seuen and twentieth day his Lordship leauing Sir Henrie Follyots Regiment to guard the Camp drew out three Regiments expecting that the Rebels would fight who shewed themselues on an hill neere vs with all their horse and foote and sounding of Trumpets yet our men not onely cutting downe the corne close by them but entring the Woods to cut Corne there and burning many houses in the skirts of the woods they were so patient as after one volley of shot they retired into the thickest Woods The same day the Army dislodging marched a mile or two more Southward where we cut down great abundance of Corne with our swords according to our fashion and here Shane Mac Donnel Groome Tyrones Marshall whose Corne this was vpon humble submission was receiued to her Maiesties mercie and came to his Lordship in person the same night at our setting downe in our last Campe whether we returned The eight and twentieth his Lordship leauing Sir Christopher Saint Laurence his Regiment to guard the Camp drew out three Regiments both in the morning euening to countenance two conuoies of victuals This day his Lordship sent a dispatch to Sir Henrie Dockwra about their concurring in the present seruices and the like to Sir Arthur Chichester to the same purpose His Lordship staied the longer in these parts to see the Forts wel victualed and to cut downe the Corne whereof he found great store The nine and twentieth day his Lordship
disposed At Carickefergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Foalke Conway 150. Captaine Billings 150. Captaine Phillips 150. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Egerton 100. Foot 850. Sir Arthur Chichester 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 125. At Lecaile Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour 150. Captaine Toby Cawfield 150. Foot 300. These following forces when they should be drawne out for conuoy of victuals or otherwise were to be commanded in chiefe by Sir Francis Stafford and were thus disposed in seuerall garrisons At the Newry Sir Francis Stafford Gouernour 200. Captaine Iostas Bodley 150. Sir William Warren 100. Foot 450. Sir Francis Stafford 50 Horse At Mount Norreis Captaine Edward Blaney Gouernour 150. Captaine Atherton 150 Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150. Captaine Rotheram 150. Foot 600. Sir Samuell Bagnoll 50 Horse At Armagh Sir Henry Dauers Couernour 150. Sir H. Follyot 150. Capt. Guest 150. Capt. Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Capt. Treuer 100. Foot 800. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Captaine Darcy 25. Horse 125. At Blackewater Captaine Williams Gouernour 150. Captaine Constable 100. Sir Garret Moore 100. Foot 350. The twenty foure of August his Lordship leauing the field rode backe to the Newry from whence he sent one W. an Englishman in bonds to the Lords in England for the reasons following Sir Henry Dauers after his elder brothers perishing in the late Earle of Essex his attempt was desirous by actiue prosecution of the Rebels to deserue her Maiesties good opinion And for this cause as for that hee was enabled to doe great seruices aswell by his noble vertues as by the command he formerly and now had both of horse and foot his Lordship in speciall loue to him being most willing to giue him all opportunity to attaine this his desire appointed him Gouernour of Armagh aduising him to be often stirring with the forces vnder his command and to practise what possibly he could deuise vpon the person of the Arch-traitor To him this Englishman made offer to kill Tyrone yet would not discouer his plot for greater secrecy as he pretended neither would he presse him further since he required no assistance and so in the night he was suffered to goe by the watches and passed to Tyrones Campe whence he was imploied to the Ilander Scots and comming to Sir Arthur Chithester hands was by him sent backe from Knockefergus to his Lordship at the Newry where being examined what he had done in Tyrones Campe he auowed that once he had drawne his sword to kill him though vnder pretence of bragging what he would doe for his seruice yet gaue he no good accompt of his actions or purposes but behaued himselfe in such sort as his Lordship iudged him franticke though not the lesse fit for such a purpose Now because hee had not performed that he vndertooke and gaue an ill accompt of himselfe in this action his Lordship aswell for the discharge of Sir H. Dauers who imploied him as of himselfe who consented therevnto and aduised Sir H. Dauers so to doe thought good to send him prisoner to the Lords that he might be there examined where by reason of his friends dwelling in London they might be sufficiently informed of the mans quality The fiue and twentieth his Lordship and the Counsel there present wrote from the Newry this following letter to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships Since our last letters we haue for the most part imploied our selues in putting vp as great quantity of victuals as we could to Armagh and the Blackewater being loath to ingage our selues into any thing which wee had further purposed vntill we should see the issue of this assured expectation of the Spaniards inuasion or till we might by some meanes better strengthen this Army Of the first we haue reason to be iealous both by many arguments of assured confidence in this people of present succour and by the arriuall of a Spanish ship in which the Arch-traytors agent is returned with assurance that he left the Spanish forces ordained for his aide in a readinesse to set out For the strengthening of our Armie wee had good reason to bee prouident considering the weakenesse thereof and especially of the English and finding by experience the rebels strength now when he had none but the forces nourished in Tyrone to assist him Wherefore hearing that Sir Henrie Dockwra had planted a Garrison at Dunnagall and had left O Donnel possessed in a manner of nothing in Tirconnel and that vpon the late ariuall of his munition he intended to be actiue in those parts neere Loughfoyle and vnderstanding by Master Secretary that about the twelfth of August there were two thousand men to be supplied for Mounster we resolued to send for some of the Companies in Connaght of the Mounster Lyst and to put the rest into Galloway and thereabouts for the assurance of those parts and vpon the receiuing of that addition to our strength to haue drawne to Monaghan and spoiled the Corne of that Country being of exceeding quantitie or if we had seene reason to haue left a Garrison there and to haue inabled it to gather the most part of that Corne for their better prouision or otherwise to haue continued the prosecution in these parts vntil we should heare of the Spaniards landing or by any assurance of their not comming should be at liberty to proceede in our former purposes But receiuing answere from the Captaines of Mounster that they had direction not to stirre from Connaght vpon any other order whatsoeuer then from the President of Mounster in regard of the present expectation of Spaniards to land in those parts and we thereby being not so well able to wade any further in our determinations for the North receiuing some probable intelligence that the place designed for the Spaniards landing was Sligo wee resolued to leaue the Northerne Garrisons very strong in foote and horse and as well prouided with meanes as we can and to draw our selues with the rest of our force towards Connaght appointing the rest of the Couusel to meete vs in the way at Trym to aduise with vs of the best course to establish the heart of the Pale and to answere the present expectation of Spanish forces And although by our suddaine leauing the North we haue ommitted some things which wee conceiued to bee of great consequence to the seruice yet if it shall please your Lordships to supply the foundations we haue laid in those parts with one thousand shot according to our former sute and with store of victuals for the Garrisons in Winter we hope you shall finde no small effect of our Summers labour But seeing we are perswaded that if any Spanish forces arriue they wil land at Sligo where they haue a fit place to fortifie to be relieued by sea to vnite themselues with all the Rebels force and where they haue a faire Countrie to possesse with an casie way by the rebels assistance into Mounster or the hart of the
two thousand men were imbarked for that Prouince and two thousand more should be readie within twentie daies at the Sea-side to come where his Lordship should direct them Touching the exception aboue mentioned which his Lordship had taken that part of the Officers for the Companies sent into Mounster were left to the Lord Presidents disposall and all the rest were bestowed in England their Lordships professed that as in all circumstances of honour and contentment they desired to respect his Lordship so they praied him to consider that it stood with the reputation of a Counsel of State to conferre some such imploiments and keepe men of quality at Court to be vpon all occasions vsed in her Maiesties seruice wherein notwithstanding they had preferred few or none who had not his Lordships letters of recommendations to that Board and now referred them all to bee continued or cassed at his pleasure Lastly whereas their Lordships were informed that some were apprehended in Ireland for coining of the new mixed monies they signified her Maiesties pleasure that those men should be executed the rather to preuent the great inconuenience might arise in maintaining the exchange for such counterfet monies and otherwise The fourth of September his Lordship wrote from Trym to Sir Robert Cecyll the following letter SIR at my comming into these parts I found them not so distempered as I was borne in hand I should so as I make no doubt at all but if the Spaniards doe not come I shall be able to giue her Maiesty a good accompt of my charge here and I am not out of hope but rather of opinion since they haue staied so long that they will not come this Winter though I desire not to leade you into that conceit nor omit not my selfe to prouide for the worst may happen and therefore haue sent Master Marshall towards Leax with almost a thousand foot and some horse both to be neere the Lord President of Mounster for what may fall out that way and to prosecute Tyrrell in the meane while who with some two hundred Rogues is gotten thither and with the remaine of the Moores Connors and their followers whom I could not cut off the last yeere are altogether drawne to be aboue foure hundred For Connaght I haue appointed Sir Oliuer Lambert with as many Companies as I can spare him vntill I may vnderstand her Maiesties further pleasure because I know him to be very actiue and find a necessity to imploy some forces that way so long as the brute of the Spaniards comming doth continue especially now that Odonnell doth make his residence in that Prouince about Sligo and might otherwise doe what hee lift without impeachment For my selfe I thinke it fittest to stay hereabouts a while for from hence I may aptly draw towards Mounster or Connaght as need requires or fall backe towards the North so soone as we can gather any certainty of the Spaniards not comming And if we may be supplied with the 1000 shot so earnestly desired by our former letters and without which our foundation will be in a manner ouerthrowne to strengthen the English Companies here I assure you growne exceeding weak otherwise I would not put her Maiesty to that charge I make no doubt but we shall be able to doe her Maiesty that seruice there this Winter those shot being landed at Carlingford or the Newry with the victuals munition and other meanes desired that the Spaniards shall not from thenceforth be able to get footing to doe vs any great annoyance especially if it would please you to procure for an addition to the rest two hundred shot to be sent for the supplying of Sir Arthur Chichester at Carickfergus for from that place we haue discouered such an entrance into the heart of Tyrone as in all likelihood will soon ruine that Arch-Traytor if Sir Arthur may be enabled with meanes as from me he shall not want what I can yeeld him I haue here inclosed sent a note that you may see how the garrisons are planted North-wards and who it is that commands in each of them in the absence only of Sir Francis Stafford for he hath the chiefe command ouer them as the best meane to make them ioine vpon all occasions of the seruice The ninth of September his Lordship receiued aduertisement from the Lord President that the two thousand men embarked in England for Mounster were arriued part in Corkharbour part at Waterford of which companies some were left by the Lords of her Maiesties Counsell in their directions to his disposall but he left them to his Lordships pleasure knowing the duety he ought to his Generall And whereas the Lords of the Counsell in the same letters gaue directions that the foot Companies of the Lord President and Earle of Thomond being each 150 should be increased each to two hundred the Lord President auowed that it was obtained by the said Earle ioyning him for countenance of the sute altogether without his priuity which he praied his Lordship to beleeue for since his Lordship had promised that fauour to him vpon the first occasion he protested that he neuer had any thought to make so needlesse a request in England Therewith hee sent his Lordship the list of the said Companies newly arriued being one thousand foure hundred vnder foureteen Captaines named in England one hundred for the increase of the Lord Presidents and Earle of Thomonds foot Companies and fiue hundred which hee the Lord President by vertue of the Lords letters the Lord Deputy pleasing to giue his admission assigned to fiue Captaines being in all two thousand foot His Lordship hauing disposed the forces as is aboue mentioned and written from Trym to the Lord President desiring him to meet him vpon the borders of Lemster meaning Kilkenny as the fittest place for that meeting tooke his iourney thitherward and arriuing at Kilkenny the thirteenth of September the same night receiued aduertisement from the Lord President that the Spaniards were met at Sea bearing for Ireland and therein as he was informed for Mounster so that he craued pardon that hee came not to meete his Lordship whose pleasure hee conceiued to bee that in this case hee should not be absent from those parts where the enemies discent was expected and he further prayed his Lordship so to fashion his affaires in Lemster and the North as the forces he meant to bring might be in readinesse withall protesting that he staied only for a second direction which if he receiued he would come without delay to his Lordship The next day his Lordship wrote the following letter to Sir Robert Cecyll her Maiesties Secretarie SIr hauing left the Northerne borders as well guarded as in prouidence I could the command wherof I left to Sir Ioh. Barkeley and hauing sent Sir Oliuer Lambert into Counaght to settle those parts Sir Rich. Wingfeild the Marshal into Leax to prosecute Tirrel with his adherence I wrote to the President of Mounster to meete me
in Britaine that one thousand of them scattered by tempest were since arriued at Baltemore That they were directed to Kinsale with promise of great succours by the pretended Earle of Desmona lately taken and sent into England and by Florence mac Carty whom the Lord President vpon suspition had lately taken and in like sort sent prsoner into England That the Spaniards gaue out that assoone as they could haue horses from Tyrone and other Irish rebels in which hope they had brought foure hundred or as after was credibly aduertised 1600 saddles they would keepe the field and therefore would not fortifie at Kinsale and that vpon the reuolt of this Countrey the King of Spaine meant from these parts to inuade England Whereupon the same eight and twenty day the Lord Deputy resolued in Counsell that letters should bee written into England that it was giuen out the Spaniards in Mounster were sixe thousand and that of certaine they were fiue thousand commanded by Don Iean del ' Aguila whereof three thousand were arriued in Kinsale and the Vice-Admirall Siriago for Don Diego de Brastino was Admirall of the Fleet with foure other ships scattered by tempest were arriued at Baltemore That no Irish of account had repaired to them excepting some dependants of Florence mac Carty of whose imprisonment the Spaniards had not heard before their landing who was the perswader of their comming to that Port. That to keepe Rebels from ioining with them it behoued vs presently to keepe the field That it was requisite to send some of the Queenes ships who might preuent their supplies and giue safety to our supplies both out of England and from Coast to Coast and might bring vs to Carke Artillery for battery with munition and victuals Likewise to write presently for three hundred Northerne horse and for the two thousand foot at Chester and two thousand more To write for sixe peeces of battery the biggest to be Demy Cannon for the field with carriages and bullets To certifie the Lords that Artillery could not be brought from Dablyn because the Irish ships had not masts and tackle strong enough to take them in and out besides that Easterly and Northerly winds onely seruing to bring them were rate at this season of the yeere and that the greatest Peeces in Mounster lay vnmounted on the ground And lastly to write for powder for fiue thousand shot and for sixe Peeces of Battery which must be some sixty last and for fifty tunne of lead with like quantity of match and fiue thousand Pyoners tooles The same day his Lordship was by letters aduertised that a Friet in a Souldiers habit was dispatched from Kinsale the foure twenty of September and passed through Clommell naming himselfe Iames Flemming and from thence went to Waterford where hee aboad few dayes and named himselfe Richard Galloway That he had Buls from the Pope with large indulgences to those who should aide the Spaniards sent by the Catholike King to giue the Irish liberty from the English tyranny and the exercise of the true olde Apostolike Roman Religion and had authority to excommunicate those that should by letters by plots or in person ioyne with her Maiesty whom the Pope had excommunicated and thereby absolued all her Subiects from their oath of alleagiance That euery generall Vicar in each Diocesse had charge to keep this secret till the Lord Deputy was passed to Corke when he assured them his Lordship should either in a generall defection not be able to vnderstand these proceedings or hearing thereof should be so imploied as he should haue no leisure to preuent them That he gaue out the Spaniards at Kinsale were 10000 besides 2000 dispersed by tempest which were landed at Baltimore hauing treasure munition and victuals for two yeers And that Tyrone would presently come vp to assist them at Kinsale and to furnish them with horses which they onely expected from him and had brought saddles and furniture for them Lastly aduice therein was giuen to his Lordship to write to the corporate Townes and chiefe Lords not to beleeue these fabulous reports but to take aduice not giuen out for feare of their defection but onely for their good to continue loyall subiects The nine and twentieth his Lordship with the Lord President and the aboue named Counsellors tooke some horse for guard and rode to view the Towne and harbour of Kinsaile and the Spaniards Fleete that vpon that view they might resolue of the fittest place for our Campe to sit downe by them They found the Spaniards possessed of the Towne and the greatest part of their shipping to haue put to Sea for Spaine for of thirty foure ships arriuing there only twelue now remained in the Harbour some of the other being lately put out and then seene vnder sayle so as they saw there was no more to be done till our forces should be arriued out of the North and Lemster and we inabled from England to keepe our selues from breaking after we should take the field The first of October his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England according to the proiect resolued on the eight and twentieth of September Further beseeching their Lordships to pardon their earnest writing for munition and victuals though great proportions of them were already sent and that in respect the magazines formerly appointed for the best when the place of the Spaniards discent was vnknowne were so farre diuided as we could not without great difficulties make vse of them in these parts and at this time when for the present the Spaniard was Master of the Sea and the Queenes forces being drawne towards Kinsaile the rebels might easily intercept them by land but especially for that great vse might be made of those prouisions in the very places where now they were if Tirone come into Mounster with his forces as no doubt he would namely the magazin at Lymricke would serue excellently for the prosecution formerly intended and after to be made in Connaght though by sea or land they could not be brought to Corke without great difficulties and dangers Adding that for the present the Lord Deputie was forced to draw most of the forces of the North into Mounster leauing onely the Fortes guarded and so the Pale was not able to defend it selfe against Tyrone whereas he hoped to haue been enabled both to continue the prosecution in the North and also to besiege the Spaniards at one and the same time whereof yet hee did not altogether despaire so as their Lordships would speedily furnish such things as were earnestly desired by them for the good of the seruice being confidently of opinion that the only way to make a speedy end of the rebellion and as quicke a dispatch of the Spaniards out of Ireland was to make the warre roundly both in the North and in Mounster at one time Also aduertising that the Spaniards as they for certaine heard brought with them not onely sixteene hundred Saddles
eye of him that was the meanes thereof which for the seruice sake chiefly I affect though I can be content Sir to acknowledge vnto you that I would gladly haue the World see that I am no lesse graced in my imployments then my Predecessours haue beene for this people doe not little obserue it and at this present especially I hold it a matter of that consequence as without it I shall be the lesse able to weeld this great businesse with that successe that otherwise I am hopefull of We haue not here any of the Queenes Pinnisses whereof at this time there is great want At my comming out of the North althougst the Rebels in generall did giue out that they were out of hope of forraigne succours this yeere I thinke in policy and to make vs flow to call for supplies yet Tyrlogh mac Henry did assure me vpon his life that the Spaniards would come and further told me that one Bathe Agent for Tyrone in Spaine and since returned to him was sent into Scotland whence he was presently to returne Whereupon I deliuered a description of the man to Captaine Button and willed him to lie vpon the Coasts to apprehend him assuring my selfe that I should haue wrested out of him the certainty of all things Since that time I haue heard nothing of that Captaine nor of the Queenes Pinnis vnder his command I pray you Sir let vs haue some of the Queenes shippes with expedition for without them we shall not be able to conuay any thing vpon this Coast from place to place and the waies by land will be dangerous So Sir I wish you all happinesse The third of October his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter IT may please your Lordships Hauing seriously considered of the great worke we haue now in hand wee obserue that besides the forraigne enemy the Spaniard with whom wee are first to deale and the knowne Traitors and Rebels already in armes there are two other sorts of people here which if wee doe not carefully prouide for they will soone adheare vnto the rest and make their party so strong as in iudgement wee cannot see how we shall be well able to encounter it vnlesse by good prouidence it be preuented which is the marke we aime at The one of these two sorts is the subiect who hath lands and goods to take to for whom wee must prouide defence else with his liuelyhood wee are sure to loose him and therefore wee will omit nothing that our meanes will stretch to that may preserue cherish and content him The other sort are such as haue no liuing nor any thing that will afford them maintenance and yet hitherto haue not shewed themselues disloyall though all of them bee Swordmen and many Gentlemen by discent and are able to draw after them many followers To this sort wee heare for certaine the Spaniards make offer of great entertainement and if wee should not in some sort doe the like wee cannot in reason looke but they must and will fall to their partie Wee haue therefore out of this necessitie resolued to take as many of them into her Maiesties intertainement as wee haue any hope will truly sticke vnto vs being confident that wee shall make good vse of them against the Spaniard for wee meane thorowly to put them to it though if wee should faile in our expectation and finde them cold or slacke in seruing with vs yet will it bee a great countenance to the seruice to shew the persons of so many men on our side where otherwise they would haue been against vs and of this we can assure your Lordships that when they haue serued our turne against the Spaniards vntill wee haue freed ourselues of them we can without danger case her Maiestie of that charge and wil no longer hold them in entertainement In the meane time they shall spend little of the Queenes victuall but being paid of the new coine prouide for themselues which may bee with lesse oppression to the Countrie then if in that sort they were not entertained for then they would spoile all and put out such as otherwise will continue in subiection Of this course of ours we humbly desire your Lordships approbation though wee will be very sparing to entertaine more then shall be necessary and warrant to Master Treasurer to make them paiment and hold vs we beseech you excused for resoluing it before we acquainted your Lordships there with all seeing we were enforced thereunto by necessitie for the seruice sake since many of them were actiue and would otherwise haue serued the enemie and wee could not sooner write vnto your Lordships of it and euen so c. The same day Sir Beniamin Berry came to Corke with his Lordships Guard which he commanded and with some other Companies for till this time his Lordship had no part of the Army with him but only the Bands of the Mounster Lyst The ninth day the Companies came to Corke which Sir Richard Wingfield the Marshall had drawne out of the Pale and Sir Iohn Barkeley Sericant Maior had drawne from the frontiers of Lemster and Connaght The tenth day being Saturday the Companies came to Corke which Sir Henrie Dauers had drawne from Armagh and the Northerne Garrisons And this day Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall and Sir Iohn Barkeley Serieant Maior were sent with some horse and foote to view and chuse a fit ground neere Kinsale where our Army might sit downe to besiege the Towne The next day some horse and foote were sent out to keepe the Irish from selling victuals to the Spaniards The twelfth two French men ran from the Spaniards to vs who confessed that three thousand Spaniards landed at the first in Kinsale beside sixe hundred since artiued in a great ship scattered from them by a tempest This day one aduertised his Lordship that vnder pretence of fauouring the Spaniards discent he had spoken with their General who inquired whether the L. Deputie in person came to view Kinsale and with what numbers to which he answered that he was there in person with foure hundred foote lodged not farre off out of sight and foure troopes of horse That he asked what souldiers the Lord Deputy had to which he answered some eight thousand besides the daily arriuall of others of the Army in Lemster and the North what souldiers were new and what weapons they had and what artillery the Lord Deputy had to which hee answered with addition to our strength He said that the Generall presumed by the contrary winds that they in England heard not of his arriuall and though hee told him the English Fleete was at Plymoth he seemed not to beleeue it and made countenance that they should haue enough to doe to defend the English coast from inuasion and much insisted vpon the copper money the Queene sent with purpose to make the Irish her slaues but promised gold and siluer from his Mastor
That he inquired to Tyrone and Odonnel seeming to distaste their being so farre off and the way to them being dangerous and his owne want of horses and therefore prayed this Gentleman to certifie Tirrell and the Lord of Leytrim that hee expected Tyrone with horses and beeues which hee praied them to supply in the meane time both sending him notice before they came adding that himselfe had Bread Rice Pease and Wine for eighteene moneths and store of treasure And that he inquired much after the strength of Corke and the Queenes new Fort there Lastly he aduertised that the ships returned were foureteene of them six the Kings owne of one thousand run the least in which was the Admirall Generall Saint liage and the great Admirall of Castill Don Diego de Bruxero That the twelue remaining were smaller and embarged or arctied to serue the King whereof some were Irish. That the ships at Baltemore had 700 men That by his view there were 3000 in Kinsale royally prouided of all prouisions for war hauing many saddles for horses and that vpon Tyrones expected comming they intended to take the field The thirteenth it was resolued we should presently take the field though wee had not as yet any prouisions fit for that purpose but that day and the two dayes following we could not stirre from Corke by reason of extreame raine and foule weather Neither artillery munitiō nor victuals were yet come from Dublin yet it was thought fitter thus vnprouided to take the field then by discouery of our wants to giue the Irish opportunitie and courage to ioyne with the Spaniard CHAP. II. Of the besieging of the Spaniards at Kinsale with the deliuery of the Towne to the Lord Deputy and their returne into Spaine in the same yeere 1601. THe 16 day of October his Lordship with the Army rose from Corke and encamped fiue miles short of Kinsale at a place called Owny Buoy The 17 the army rose marching towards Kinsale encamped within half a mile of the towne vnder a hill called Knock Robin where some few shot of the Spaniards offered to disturbe our sitting downe but were soone beaten home Wee had at that time scarce so much Powder as would serue for a good dayes fight neither had wee any competent number of tooles so as wee could not intrench our selues for these prouisions were not yet come from Dublin That day Captain Morgan came out of England with one of the Queenes ships and our Master Gunner came from Waterford aduertising that some ships of prouisions sent from Dublin were come to that Port where they were enforced to stay by a contrary wind being Southerly The eighteenth the Army lay still and we viewed the fittest places to incampe neere the Towne but our Artillerie being not come we remoued not And that night the Spaniards made a salley much greater then the former to disturbe our Campe but our men soone repelled them without any losse to vs. The ninteenth wee lay still expecting prouisions and that day our men sent to view the ground had some slight skirmishes with the enemy and Deu Iean after professed that hee neuer saw any come more willingly to the sword then our men did That night Sir Iohn Barkeley was appointed to giue Alarum to the Towne who did beate the Spanish guardes set without the Towne into their trenches The next night after some sixteene hundred Spaniards came to the top of the hill vnder which wee lay either with purpose to cut off some of the scouts or to attempt some thing on the Campe But Sir Iohn Barkeley lying with a party of ours not exceeding three hundred discouered them and skirmishing with them killed some dead in the place tooke some Armes and other spoyle and hurt diuers and did beate them backe to the Towne without the losse of any one of our men and onely three hurt The one and twentieth Cormock Mac Dermot an Irish man chiefe of a Countrie called Ministerie came with the rising out or souldiers of his Countrie to shew them to the Lord Deputy who to the end the Spaniards might see the meere Irish serued on our side commanded them at their returne to passe by the Spanish trenches made without the Towne on the top of the hil but lodged strong parties out of the enemies fight to second them The Irish at first went on wel and did beat the Spanish guards from their ground but according to their custome suddenly fell off and so left one of the Lord Presidents horsemen ingaged who had charged two Spaniards but Sir William Godolphin commanding the Lord Deputies troope when he saw him in danger and vnhorsed did charge one way vpon their grosse and Captaine Henry Barkley Cornet of the same troope charged another way at the same instant and droue their shot into the trenches and so rescued the horseman with his horse comming off with one man hurt and onely one horse killed from the great numbers of Spanish shot whereof foure were left dead in the place diuers carried off dead into the Towne and many hurt The two and twentieth day Captaine Button arriued at Corke with the Queenes Pinnis called the Moone which wafted other ships bringing victuals and munition from Dublyn and the same day came to the Campe aduertising that the same shippes were come from Waterford towards Corke That night his Lordship sent him backe to bring his ship about to Kinsale Harbour and to take with him Captaine Wards shippe from Oyster Hauen where it lay to guard the victuall and munition we brought with vs. These two ships were commanded to annoy the Castle of Rincoran seated close vpon the harbour of Kinsale and possessed by the Spaniard but after they had spent many shot vpon the Castle without any great effect because their Ordinance was small they lay still to keepe the Harbour that neither the Castle nor the Towne might be releeued by water which was the chiefe end of their comming The three twentith the Dublyn shipping arriued at Corke were directed to come presently to Oyster Hauen where we might vnlade the Artillery which could not be brought by land and other prouisions for the present vse of the Army The foure and twenty day it was resolued we should rise and incampe close by the Towne but the shipping being not come about with the artillery and other necessaries that day was spent in dispatching for England And by night Captaine Blany and Captaine Flower were sent out to lie with fiue hundred foote to intertaine the Spaniards which were drawne out of the Towne but they came no further and so our men returned This day his Lordship and the Counsell wrote to the Lords in England this following letter IT may please your Lordships since our last dispatch from Corke which bare date the fourth of this present moneth we spent some time there expecting the comming of the old Companies out of the Pale and Northerne parts and hoping to be supplied
theirs doubled I am the bolder to pronounce it in his name that euer hath protected my righteous cause in which I blesse them all And putting you in the first place I end scribling in hast Your louing Soueraigne E. R. The same day his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England signifying that renne shippes of warre set sayle from Rochester with the first wind after the eight of October last to attend the Coast of Mounster wherein were sent two thousand foot for the Army in Mounster vnder Captaines appointed That two thousand more were then leuied to bee sent to the Army by the way of Bristow and Barstable which were left to his Lordship to bee disposed in supplies or Companies as hee thought fit That one thousand foote more were sent to supplie Loughfoyle Garrison That two hundred horse were sent to his Lordship for the Army and fifty horse to Loughfoyle That they had sent his Lordship besides the former twenty last of powder thirty last more That they had sent large prouisions of victuals And that they greatly commended the Lord Presidents prouidence that he had made his souldiers former ly liue of their pay in money and so preserued the former store of victuals in Mounster for this time without which the Army could not haue kept the field till the new prouisions ariued The last part of their L PS letter followeth in these words Hereunto we must adde this as that whereof our selues haue been a good while both hearers and obseruers That no Prince can apprehend with better acceptation your Lordships proceeding in that Kingdome then her Maiestie doth in so much as she vsed often this speech that she would not wish her Army there nor the safetie of her people in better hands then in yours In whom and so in other Principall Officers of her State and Army as she doth obserue that all difficulties are well entertained with alacritie and resolution so we must let your Lordship know that when her Maiestie had read a priuate letter of yours to mee the principall Secretarie written from kilkenny with your owne hand assoone as you had heard the newes of a forraigne enemie it pleased her Maiestie to cause it bee read to vs all as being written in a stile wherein shee discerned both the strong powers of your owne minde in promising to your selfe all happy successe against such an enemie and the liuely affections you beare to her person for which you desire to bee made a Sacrifice wherein although you haue not deceiued her former expectation yet her Maiestie would haue you know that shee doth not doubt but you shall liue to doe her many more seruices after you haue made the Prouince of Mounster serue for a Sepulcher to these new Conquerours Of the foure thousand men which now her Maiestie sendeth into Mounster wee send onely two thousand vnder Captaines the rest wee leaue to conductors to be vsed as you shall please when they arriue and to displace any whom wee doe send if you thinke them not sufficient Now therefore till wee heare further from you wee haue no more to say but that wee account our selues all in one ship with you that wee will all concurre to aduance by our Ministerie whatsoeuer her Maiestie shall resolue to doe for you all of vs hauing one ende and one desire to inable you as her Maiesties principall instrument to free that Kingdome from the malicious attempts of forraine power and to redeeme it out of the in ward misery by intestine rebellion The fifth of Nouember foure barkes with munition and victuals that were sent from Dublin arriued in Kinsale harbor and vpon certaine intelligence that Tyrone was comming vp with a great Army to ioyne with the Spaniard it was resolued by the Counsell of States and the Colonels of Councell at warre that the next day the Camp should be fortified against Tyrone on the North side furthest from the towneward and that the next day following the Lord President with two Regiments of foote consisting of two thousand one hundred men in Lyst and with three hundred twentie fiue horse should draw to the borders of the Prouince to stop or at least hinder Tyrones passage To which purpose the Lord Barry and the Lord Bourke with the forces of the Countrie had direction to attend the Lord President The sixth day the Campe was accordingly fortified and the seuenth in the morning the Lord President with the said horse and foote left the Campe at which time it was concluded by both Counsels that wee could attempt nothing against the towne vntill either the Lord President returned or the new Forces and prouisions promised from England arriued it being iudged a great worke for vs in the meane time to continue our lying before the Towne since the Spaniards in the Towne were more in number then we who besieged them The same seuenth day his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter IT may please your Lordships The first and second of this present moneth we receiued her Maiesties and your Lordships most comfortable letters of the fourth and sixth of the last and for the speciall care it pleaseth you to take of vs doe yeeld as we haue iust cause our most humble and heartiest thankes protesting that we will labour to deserue the same and the continuance which it pleaseth your Lordships to promise thereof with the vttermost of our endeuours and seruices euen to the sacrificing of our liues And in the meane time humbly pray your Lordships both to accept in good part and fauourably to report vnto her Maiestie what hitherto we haue been able to performe though nothing to that we did affect if our meanes had answered our desires or that little we expected to come fome Dublin which we sent for vpon the Spaniards first landing here had by a more fauourable wind arriued sooner as we hoped Wee beseech your Lordships giue vs leaue to referre you for your information in that point to the Iournall which herewithall we send for thereby wee conceiue will best appeare both what wee haue done and were enabled to doe since the returne of Master Marshall and other Officers and Commanders sent of purpose into the Pale and the parts Northwards to draw the forces thereabouts the more speedily hither to vs and to hasten hither such other prouisions as 〈…〉 here we should haue need off And with your Lordships fauour license vs to adde that wee can hardly proceede any further till our supplies of men and munitions come for we finde it a worke of great difficulty and assured losse of men and expence of al prouisions of warre to vndertake with these meanes we haue to force so many men out of any place although it were not greatly otherwise fortified but by the bodies of men onely whereas this Towne of Kinsale hath a good wall and many strong Castles in it Wee doe looke howerly for Tyrone esteemed to
with more griefe then himselfe who reaped no commoditie by it onely being a painefull and faithfull distributer thereof according to the necessitie of her own seruice but if he did not from his soule desire and with all his wits and endeuour seeke to abridge it and to end both her warre and charge then he desired no mercy of God nor fauour from her And if he were not bound thereto by his publike duty yet he protested that his priuate estate would vrge him thereunto which he found vnable any longer to continue the expence at which he was forced to liue growing greater by the mixed coyne as hee euer thought it would fall very heauy vpon him by which reason he might value his entertainement to be lesse by the halfe then it was in the time of the old standard For whatsoeuer we bought with this new coyne it was raised to the double price Whereas it seemed Master Secretarie had been informed that all they which of late submitted themselues to her Maiesties mercy and protection were now againe reuolted to the Rebels he answered that it was true that some of them had made their peace with Tyrone and in truth except wee could haue giuen order for their defence against him he did neuer expect other from them and especially since the arriuall of this forraine force hee did thinke none in Ireland so sure but euen here in Mounster they would do the like if our Armie did not hang ouer them yea he was sure that the Lord President was of the same opinion But hee was not moued to preserue any thing which the world to his disaduantage might call his by neglecting that which he knew fittest to be preserued for her Maiesty and her seruice Touching these submitties while they were in rebellion he did spoile waste and kill many of them when they were receiued to mercy he made many of them kill others in rebellion and leese their liues for the Queenes seruice and now they were againe reuoulted hee doubted not but either to ruine them againe or to force them to submission vpon what conditions he listed if God pleased to send vs an happy end of this war with the forraigne enemy For the atchieuement whereof he hoped hee should heare by the grace of the eternall God that they would aduenture as far and in as good a fashion as might be expected from this Army vpon the arriuall of the supplies of men and munition Till when hee protested that wee were at a stand because that hee was most sure that without good numbers of men and store of al sorts of munition this Towne so manned as it was could not be forced He added that hitherto God bethanked we had in all our endeuours prospered against this proud enemy and that there neuer was Armie better disposed then this nor Commāders that continually shewed more sound iudgement braue resolution then ours had done In particular that Sir Oliuer S. Iohns had had great honour giuen him by the whole Army for that which he did in their sight for he found no man come off from the skirmish mentioned in the Iournall which spake not of what hee had extraordinarily performed with his owne hand and that in a farre grearer measure then was therein related That at the same time the Lord Audley was hurt fighting very gallantly and if it should please her Maiesty to take notice thereof it would be a great comfort to them and incouragement to the rest That he hoped God would enable vs shortly to send him relations of better seruice In the meane time and euer he praied the eternall God to preserue her Maiesty and her Kingdomes and send them her poore seruants peace and quietnes He added what he could wish it had pleased her Maiesty to haue left the horse to his disposall or at the least to haue bestowed them on some Englishmen for as 100 are conferred though he hold the Commander a worthy Gentleman and faithfull to her Maiesties seruice yet he was Irish and in short time would make those horse Irish so as he accompted to haue receiued onely one hundred to serue his purpose For he did very much build on those horse not onely to be his chiefe strength at this time but to haue stood hereafter when her Maiesty did lessen the army to bee imploied for the absolute finishing of this warre And to this purpost now in all likelihood he should not be able to make vse of them which he confessed did not a little trouble him He added that although there were but foure thousand Spaniards already landed and they had no horse yet there was no doubt but they would auayle themselues of great assistance in this Countrey and that with a number much about this of naturall Spaniards their King had made the long continued great warre in the Low-Countries Besides he besought him to remember that about two hundred Spaniards held a Fort lately built at Croyden in Britany till Sir Iohn Norreis lost very neere one thousand fiue hundred men before it That God bethanked we had plucked one hundred fitfy Spaniards by the eares out of Rincorran and wee hoped by the grace of God to doe the like by them in Kinsale yet except God should please extraordinarily to worke for vs this was not likely to be done without great losse of men and expence of all prouisions to that purpose For now they beganne to worke very hard about fortifying of the Towne finding as themselues said that they had other men to deale with then they expected c. The eight of Nouember certaine ships to the number of thirteene were discried to passe by Kinsale to the Westward but it was not knowne whether they were English or Spaniards The tenth day we had newes that the Earle of Thomond was landed with one thousand foots left to the Lord Deputies disposall and with an hundred horse appointed in England to be commanded by the said Earle and these were the thirteene ships discouered to passe Westward By this time the Spaniards had gotten knowledge of the Lord Presidents departure from the Campe with good part of our forces and thereupon supposing vs to be much weakened as in deed we were and Inferiour in bodies of men to them in the Towne they drew out this day about noone most part of their forces and soone after sent some sixty shot and Pykes to the foot of the hill close by our Campe leauing their trenches very well lined for their seconds some of ours were presently drawne out to entertaine skirmish with those that came vp and another strong party was sent but towards Ryncorran who from the bushy hill plaied in flanckes vpon their trenches and did beate them from the same so as they that were first sent out close to out Campes being beaten backe by our shot and thinking to find the seconds they left behind them were disappointed by their quitting of the Trenches and by that meanes driuen to
follow the rest to the succour of the Towne Our men follewing with much fury hurt and killed diuers amongst whom they brought off the body of a Sergiant and possessed the enemies trenches the which the enemies being reinforced made many attempts to regaine but were repulsed and beaten backe into the Towne Wee heard by diuers that Don Iean committed the Sergiant Maior who commanded then in chiefe presently after the fight and threatned to take his head commended highly the valour of our men and cried shame vpon the cowardise of his owne who he said had beene the terrour of all Nations but now had lost that reputation and hee gaue straight commandement vpon paine of death which hee caused to bee set vp on the Towne gates that from thenceforth no man should come off from any seruice vntill hee should be fetched off by his Officer though his powder were spent or his Peece broken but make good his place with his Sword Captaine Soto one of their best Commanders was that day slaine for whom they made very great mone and some twenty more besides those we hurt which could not but be many On our side onely some ten were hurt and three killed among whom Master Hopton a Gentleman of the Lord Deputies band was sore hurt and in few daies died thereof If this skirmish had not beene readily resolutely answered on our part the Spaniards had then discouered the smalnes of our numbers and would no doubt haue so plied vs with continuall sallies as we should hardly haue beene able to continue the siege The eleuenth day we had newes that the one hundred horse and the thousand foot embarked at Bastable both which were left to the Lord Deputies disposall the horse to be made new troopes the foot to be dispersed for supplies or to raise new Companies as his Lordship should thinke fit were arriued at Waterford The twelfth day Sir Richard Leuison Admirall of the Queenes Fleet sent into Ireland and Sir Amias Preston Vice-Admirall were arriued with tenne ships of warre at Corke wherein we had two thousand foot all vnder Captaines appointed in England besides other prouisions of artillery and munition and his Lordship directed the Admirall with all speed to bring the Fleet into the Harbour of Kinsale The thirteenth day his Lordship wrote to Master Secretary this following letter SIR hearing that our last packet is not yet gone from Corke by reason of the contrariety of the wind I haue so good occasion to make this addition to our former dispatch that I haue receiued letters from my Lord of Thomond S r Anthony Cooke and others from diuers places that all the supplies appointed for this Prouince are safely arriued at Waterford Yoghall Corke and Castle Hauen with no losse that I can heare of but of one victular although the weather hath beene extreme tempestuous and this last euening I was enformed but by a rumour that the Queenes shippes were discouered about the Hauen of Corke whereupon I presently dispatched to Sir Richard Leuyson to put into the Hauen of Kinsale for otherwise it would be long ere we shal be able to auaile our selues of such artillery and munition as he brought for vs. From my Lord President I heard that the Rebels are drawne downe very strong whereupon I haue directed Sir Christopher S. Laurence that was comming to the Campe with most of the forces of the Pale to repaire speedily to my Lord President and I meane to send vnto him all the Horse that is now come out of England which I hope will be forces sufficient to stop any power the Rebels can make specially since Tyrone as I heare himselfe will not be with them except they doe steale by which will be heard to preuent If they come to force their passage I am confident that against so many Horse as the Lord President shall haue they will neuer put themselues vpon the plaine For although they are as dangerous an enemy as any are in the World when wee are driuen to seeke them in their strength or passe their fastnesse yet are they the worst and weakest to force their owne way either vpon straights or plaines so that except they steale their passage which I feare most I make no doubt but my Lord President will giue a very good accompt of them We here in the Campe since our last letters haue not had much to doe only the enemy one day drew out I thinke most of his whole force vpon opinion that the greatest part of our Army was gone from vs to meet the Rebels began a round fight with vs close to our trenches but we entertained them so well that we waited on them home to the wals of the Towne and made them leaue some of their dead bodies behind them although we saw them carry many off with them They haue made within lesse them Caliuer shot of our trenches very good fights euen from thence close to the Towne so that our men did follow them with great disaduantage yet we did beat them from one trench to another til I had much adoe to make our souldiers come off The greatest losse of our side fell to my share for I had one of my Company killed and a very gallant Gentleman that serued in that Band called Mr. Hopton hurt I feare to death and I think there was not aboue 2 or 3 more that were killed in the Campe ouer our heads while wee were in the skirmish Then we made them so good a Muster that they haue thought good to checke vs no more but within the Towne and without they doe worke very hard and haue raised Rauelings and Mounts and wee on the contrary side keepe very good watch for if wee should receiue but one blow of the Spanish Fencer all Ireland would take heart with it we haue no great reason to be very secure for beleeue me vpon my Honor I thinke the besieged are more in numbers then we that are the besiegers at this time They doe continually taste vs but they find vs so well at our warde that they still goe away with the vennies And now if the Queenes ships be come we will cast at all and I hope in God ere it be long winne a faire game for the Queene whose money wee play If any without consideration of the iust circumstances of our present busines to serue any priuate purpose taxe mee for being too negligent of other parts of this Kingdom and too large in my demands I beseech you Sir to beleeue that I had good ground both for my precipitate drawing hither and for the prouisions I haue craued to strengthen my selfe by all meanes while I am about this worke For the first it was not my opinion onely but my Lord Presidents that if I did not suddenly make head to this force most of this Prouince would haue reuolted and if wee had suffered the force of Spaine to haue been Masters of the field but sixe dayes as
Out of these Regiments was raised a squadron volante or flying Regiment which onely was to answere Alarums and to be freed of al watches and to the same Sir Henrie Power was appointed Colonel and Captaine Bostock his Lieutenant The seuerall Companies of this squadron are these Out of the Lord Deputies Regiment Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall 150. Sir Iohn Barkeley Serieant Maior 200. Out of the Lord Presidents Regiment Captaine Saxey 100. Out of the Lord Audleys Regiment the Treasurers Lieutenant 100. Out of Sir Charles Willmots Regiment Captaine Nuse 100. Out of Sir Henry Follyots Regiment Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Out of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns Regiment Captaine Bostock 100. Out of the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment Captaine Laurence Esmond 150. Foote 1050. Horse in the Army at Kinsale Take out of the List made the seuen and twenty of October Sir Edward Harbert 12 and Captaine George Greame twelue and thirtie of Master Marshals otherwhere imployed and now absent from the Campe and the whole Lyst is fiue hundred fiftie seuen Horse called since that time from other parts in the Kingdome to the Campe at Kinsale The Earle of Kildare 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Garret More 25. Horse 100. Horse newly sent ouer and landed at Castle-hauen and at Waterford The Lord President added to his troope 50. The Earle of Thomond a troope newly erected 100. Sir William Godolphin who commanded the Lord Deputies troope had newly erected to his owne vse 50. Horse 200. Totall of horse 857. The twentieth of Nouember his Lordship vnderstood by letters from the Lords in England that one thousand foote and fiftie horse were sent and already shipped for Loughfoyle The same day the demy-Cannon planted the day before did againe batter Castle Nyparke together with another Cannon this day landed and planted by it and with some Ordinance also out of the ships though they serued to small purpose About noone one hundred men were sent with Captaine Yorke and Captaine Smith to view the breach and though they found it not assaultable yet the Spaniards within being no longer able to indure the furie of the shot hung out a signe of parly vpon the first shew of those men and offered to yeeld themselues and the Castle vpon promise of their liues onely which being accepted they were brought presently to the Campe being in number sixtcene that were left aliue Before the Castle was yeelded the Spaniards in the Towne made diuers shot at Captaine Tolkernes Pinnace with a piece of Ordinance which they mounted a day or two before close to the Gate of the Towne but did no hurt at all vnto the Pinnace the same warping neerer to the other side vnder the hill and at last riding safely without danger of the shot The same day a platforme was made vpon a ground of aduantage being a strong Rath betweene the Towne and the Camp that commanded one part of the Towne that vnder the fauour thereof we might the better make our neerer approches though at that time we could hardly worke by reason of the extreame frost and a demi Cannon was mounted vpon it with which some shot were made at the Towne A sentinell taken in the euening affirmed that the first piece shot off went through the house in which Don Iean lay and did otherwise great hurt The one and twentieth the prisoners taken in Castle Nyparke and some runawaies were sent to Corke with directions to the Maior to send them and the former prisoners by the first ship into England keeping of them still at Corke onely the Serieant Maior taken in skirmish and the two Commanders of the Castles of Rincorran and Nyparke This day the Cannon and demi-Cannon planted vpon the platforme did play into the Towne And this day the Lord Deputy went ouer into the Hand to view how from thence the Towne might be best annoied and inuested And the Spaniards this day put out of the towne great numbers of Irish women and children which came to the Campe and were suffered to passe into the Countrie to their friends The two and twentieth day one Iames Grace an Irishman obtaining the Lord Deputies Protection escaped out of the Towne and gaue his Lordship this intelligence following Six Irish Gentlemen horsemen came into the towne of Kinsale on Sunday the fifteenth of Nouember and one Owen Conde came the same day and they are all readie to goe out againe and Father Archer with them to put out the Countrie if the Bishop will suffer him Don Iean sayes priuately that the Lord Deputy was borne in a happy hower for he will haue the Towne vnlesse they be relieued from the North. They haue nothing but ruske and water They haue but foure pieces of Artillery one small piece is at the Churchyard one great and a small in Iames Meaghes Garden and the other biggest of all is at the Watergate to play vpon the shipping and all foure are mounted The Spaniards were fiue thousand by report at their setting out from Spaine they landed at Kinsals three thousand fiue hundred they are yet 3000 there are two hundred sicke and hurt in the hospitals they lost 100 at Rincorran and 17 and a boy at Castle Nyparke They had nine slaine when they offered to relieue the Castle and fiue when Captaine Soto was slaine They had foure and thirty Colours abroad when they shot into the Lord Deputies Campe and that was all they had and they had then two pieces a great and a small and that day all the Townesmen were put out at the Gates that they might doe no hurt with the Munition They fill the old Abbey at the West gate with earth that they may mount a great piece there which they make account wilcommād the ground where the English battery is planted at the North Gate where the Mount is raised yet it is not likely they will mount any Ordinance there but rather keep it as a hold They haue store of powder and munition which lies at Iohn Fitz Edmonds Castle but they meane to remoue it presently and put it in a seller within the towne Their treasure lies at the house where Captaine Bostock lay They are much affraid the Lord Deputie will place some Ordinance at Castle Nyparke or thereabouts which will much annoy them but most of all they feare the placing of it at a place neere the water side where some were sent to seeke rods not farre from the place where the skirmish was when they sallyed for which caule they raised their mount but especially filled vp the old Abbey from whence it is best commanded Don Iean lies at Phillip Roches A shot made from the English on Friday at night hit the house where Don Iean lay The Townesmen will stay no longer there for feare of the shot and then the Spaniards will be in great distresse One went from Don Iean to Tyrone about nine daies agoe to hasten his comming the man was blind of one eye The same day the
Ireland so soone as hee can get shipping That Don Diego de Brochero in his returne for Ireland landed at Lisbone and from thence posted to the Court and after his arriuall a present dispatch was made to hasten these supplies for Ireland That in Spaine they make no doubt but Ireland is already won and from thence the common bruite is they will for England then for Scotland and after will set vpon the Turk That the fifth of December they made the land betweene Corke and Kinsale and the winde being scant turned all that day and night to come in and by seuen of the clocke this morning came into the Harbour and at opening of the day perceiued our Fleete which by the Spaniards was conceiued to be their Fleete but by him as hee saith knowne to bee her Maiesties and that of purpose hee came to put the Spaniards into our hands That before his ship came to anchor hee got a boat and discouered to Sir Amyas Preston the Spaniards hee had aboard Whereupon Sir Amyas Preston manned out his boates and towed in the ship whereunto the Spaniards made no resistance Lastlie that he heard at the Groyne that the Adilantado being then at Port Saint Marie did daily expect the comming offoure thousand Italians but for what purpose hee knew not The Spaniards then examined on oath said That there is in the Fleete with Siriago not aboue one thousand diuers of them taken out of the Gaoles and very poore and naked whereof one whole Companie of Portingals was taken out of prison That the Admirall is laden with Bisket Powder and Match and two cannons for battery That the whole Fleete consists of tenne saile whereof the Admirall and Vice-admirall are hulkes of three hundred tonnes as they esteemed them the rest small barkes of diuers Nations That Siriago commands the Fleete and Captaine Alonzo del Campo commands the foote in chiefe being a Captaine of the Terceres who hath an old Company and Sanedra hath another old Company but is himself a young souldier That they heard nothing that Kinsale was besieged That Brittendona was at Lisbone and that they were gathering supplies but knew not if they will be ready before the Spring or no. That the Adilantado was in South-Spaine and that a Regiment of three thousand Italians was to come for Ireland That the whole Fleete was bound for Kinsale and they thought the Queenes Fleete was their ships of Spaine That all the shipping was to be gathered together at Lisbone against the Spring and foure thousand Italians were comming for England This sixth day of December all the Ordinance was drawne from the Easterne and Westerne platformes into the first Camp on the Northside of the Towne where the Lord Deputy lodged that we might the better attend the seruice of the field hauing our Artillery commodiously placed since we were aduertised that Odonnel was ioyned with those Spaniards which landed lately at Castle-Haeuen and that hee together with Tyrone assisted by all the Rebels force in Ireland were drawing vp towards Kinsale to relieue it and were come within few miles of the campe Of all these newes the Spaniards in Kinsale had knowledge and thereupon tooke heart againe when they were otherwise ready to yeeld vpon reasonable composition For this respect it was thought enough for vs to keepe the ground we held against all these enemies till wee should be further supplied out of England since vpon the least defeate or disaster befalling vs the whole Kingdome would haue been hazarded if not lost by reason of the peoples inclination to a generall reuolt We fortified the foresaid campe on the West or South-West side where the Earle of Thomond lay with foure Regiments and it was resolued that two smal forts should be cast vp and manned betweene that campe and the water side Southward the said forts and campes each one flancking the other thereby so to inuest the Towne as all succour from the countrie might be cut off from it Further it was resolued that the ditches of the Lord Deputies campe should bee deepned and the trenches highthned and that the backe part furthest from the Towne lying open hitherto should now bee closed and made defensable against Tyrones forces as the side towards the Towne was made against the Spaniards if they both at one time should giue vpon vs. And that all the Forts should be barricadoed and by all possible art all the accesses to the towne betweene our two campes be stopped The seuenth day the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary in England of all these particulars adding that we daily heard very hot Alarums of Tyrones purpose to relieue the Towne who strengthened with the aboue named forces was now lodged in Woods and in accessable strengths very neere to our campe so as hee hindered vs from forage for our horse and from the helpes wee formerly had out of the country for sustentation of our Army And that his neighbourhood on the one side and the Spaniards in Kinsale on the other kept vs at a bay from proceeding in our aproches and battery Besides that our last supplies were in this short time incredibly wasted the new men dying by dozens each night through the hardnes of the winter siege whereunto they were not inured Yet his Lordship still made good his first hope of victory though it were deferred and that which hee thought to haue attempted with safety to the State and ease to the Army was now to be done with hazard to the State inseperable from great actions and greater painefulnes to the souldier to bee indured with patience The eight day our Artillery was placed in the seuerall places of our North side Campe for the best defence thereof and a Fort on the West side by the other Campe according to the aboue mentioned resolution was cast vp almost finished where towards night we had a slight skirmish with the Spaniards in which we had an Ancient and some few men hurt In the euening the Rebels Horse were discouered about two miles off and after supper all our men were drawne into Armes vpon notice giuen vs by the scouts that the Rebels drew nigh but after a small time all sauing the watch were dismissed to rest This night Sir Richard Leuyson returned from Castle Hauen with the Queenes ships into the Harbour of Kinsale and came to the Campe to giue the Lord Deputy accompt of the good seruice done there The nine ten and eleuen daies we spent in building the two Sconces or Forts as was formerly resolued in the sixth daies Counsell They were built on the West side of the Towne betweene the Earle of Thomonds quarter and the water Southward and to inuest the Towne round about we cast vp trenches betweene the Forts and the Earle of Thomonds quarter being thirty score in length the Forts and the Campe slancking each other and we cast vp Trenches from that side to the Lord Deputies Campe to stop the passage of Cowes
Horses or any reliefe to the Towne The Spaniards made two or three light sallies to view our works on the West side as they did likewise the twelfth day but they were beaten back with ease and no losse on our part The thirteenth day we drew three peeces of Artillery from the Lord Deputies campe and planted them on the West side neere the other campe to play vpon an Abby which flancked that part where wee intended to make a new breach The same day the Spaniards taken in the Scots ship were sent for England And Sir Oliuer S. Iohns was dispatched for England and by him the Lord Deputy and the Counsell wrote this following Letter to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships How we haue proceeded in the great businesse wee haue in hand here since ourlast dispatch vnto your Lordships of the seuenth of the last moneth wee haue thought fit to set downe by way of iournall inclosed humbly praying leaue to referre your Lordships thereunto to auoid needlesse repetition and if the seruices we haue hitherto performed shall happily fall short of that which your Lordships in this time haue expected and our selues wee acknowledge hoped wee haue made collection of the sundry difficulties and oppositions that we haue incountred since the first newes of these Spaniards discouery vpon this Coast to the end it might appeare vnto your Lordships plainely by the view thereof as wee are confident it will that nothing hath beene wanting in our endeuours to bring this worke to the desired conclusion but that a more slow proceeding hath beene inauoydably occasioned by the slow and vntimely comming to vs of those meanes and prouisions without which it is impossible to be effectually actiue and the arising of new accidents and impediments in the meane time which made our worke more difficult and therefore will not we hope be imputed any fault of ours Since the arriuall of the Queenes shippes the forces altillery and other prouisions out of England we haue so annoied this Towne with battery in all parts thereof as the breach was almost assaultable and the Houses in the Towne much beaten downe to the great weakening of the defendants in so much as we were not without hope to be offered it by composition or within a little more time to haue entered it by force though that was held a course of much hazard and losse in regard they within are very strong in bodies of men which we know to be most certaine The Spaniard finding how hardly he was laid to importuned Tyrone and Odonnell with their forces to come to releeue him they both are accordingly come and encamped not farre from the Towne And now one thousand more Spaniards are arriued at Castle Hauen with great store of munition artillery and report that a greater force is comming after which doth so bewitch this people as we make accompt all the Countrey will now goe out as most of them haue done already as in our former letters we signified that we feared Odonnels forces are said to be foure thousand and to be ioined with the Spaniards that landed at Castle Hauen and Tyrones as we heare generally to be as many more and since his passage through the Countrey hither Tyrrell with many other Lemster Rebels as it is said are ioined with him and comming also hither By these meanes wee are induced to leaue our battery for a time and to strengthen our Campes that we may be able to indure all their sury as wee hope we shall and keepe the Towne still be sieged and so inuested as wee are not out of hope in the end to carry it notwithstanding all that they can doe Yet since it is now most apparent that the King of Spaine meanes to make this place the seate of the Warre not onely for the gaining of this Kingdome but from time to time to push for England if he should get this for so some that we haue taken and examined doe confesse and that the whole strength of the Irish are drawne and drawing hither to set vp their rest to get that liberty as they call it that they haue so long sought for We must earnestly intreat your Lordships to supply vs and that speedily of all things necessary for so great a Warre as this is like to be We hold it a matter of necessity that foure thousand foote more be sent vs presently without staying one for another to come together but as they can be leuied and shipped away and we desire good choice may be made both of the Men and Armes for in both the last were much defectiue those vnder Captaines were but ill bodies of men and the supplies had very ill armes and weapons Wee conceiue it will be fittest for the seruice that I the Deputy haue liberty to put so many of them vnder Captaines as cannot at the first bee vsed for supplies for though our chiefe meaning is to fill vp the bands already here if so many be wanting at their comming hither that her Maiesty may not vnnecessarily be charged with new bands when the old be not full but much deficient yet a great part of our companies being extreame sicke through the exceeding misery of this Winters siege so as at this present there is but one third part of the last men that came ouer seruiceable and able to doe duties whereof happily a great part may recouer it cannot therefore be determined vntill they be here what number will bee necessary for supplies and what companies fit to bee raised for that must grow out of a view here of such as continue still sicke or are growne deficient by death or running away whereof of late there are very many notwithstanding the seuere courses we haue taken by executing some for a terrour to the rest by making Proclamations vpon paine of death that none should depart the campe without licence by giuing direction to the Port Townes that they should be staied and apprehended and lastly by sending speciall men to Corke Yoghall Waterford and Wexford to see the same duly put in execution for which purpose they haue commission for martiall law all which is well knowne to euery priuate man in the campe and yet they steale away daily in such numbers as besides those that by deuises doe get passages there are at this present taken betweene this and Waterford at the least two hundred ready to be returned though we confesse the misery they indure is such as iustly deserueth some compassion for diuers times some are found dead standing centinell or being vpon their guard that when they went thither were very well and lusty so grieuous is a Winters siege in such a Countrey For the sicke and hurt men we haue taken the best course we can deuise for at Corke we haue prouided a guesthouse for them where they are most carefully looked vnto and haue their lendings deliuered in money to buy them what the market doth affoord with an
increase of what is held fit for them allowed out of the surplusage of the entertainement for the Preachers and Cannoneers which we conceaue your Lordships haue heretofore heard of And for those that are sicke or sickely at the campe because we much desire to keepe them well if it were possible we take this course First their owne meanes is allowed them very duly Sir Robert Gardner being appointed a Commissioner for that purpose that the souldier in all things may haue his right with proclamation that whosoeuer found him selfe in any want should repaire to him and secondly out of a generall contribution from the Officers and Captaines of the Army there is fifty pound a weeke collected for them and bestowed in prouiding warme broth meate and lodging so as a maruellous great number are thereby releeued And yet all this doth not serue but that a great many are still vnseruiceable which we haue here noted at the greater length that it might appeare vnto your Lordships that it proceeds not from want of care or prouidence in vs but from keeping the field in such a season where humane wit cannot preuent their decay We must further earnestly intreat your Lordships that the Fleete may remaine vpon this Coast during the warre with the Spaniards and to furnish vs with victuals munition and money for Easterly winds are rare at this time of the yeere and without euery of these this action cannot bee maintained but that the Army will breake and come to nothing Neither will this Countrey now affoord vs any thing no not so much as meat for our Horses and therefore wee must likewise bee humble suters that two thousand quarters of Oates may speedily be sent vs without which vndoubtedly our Horses will be starued The particulars of our wants both of munition and victuals are set downe by the Master of the Ordinance and the Victualer for this Prouince and we haue made choice of Sir Oliuer S. Iohns to sollicite your Lordships for a speedy and fauourable dispatch as also to giue satisfaction in all things wherein it may please your Lordships to require a more particular information in regard he is well acquainted with all things that haue passed here otherwise as we were vnwilling to haue spared him so wee found him very vnwilling to leaue the seruice at this time had not I the Deputy inioined him to vndertake this businesse knowing hee could best satisfie your Lordships in any particular that you might doubt off Wee haue also held it very fit humbly to signifie to your Lordships that where wee heard from the Counsell of Dublyn and otherwise of her Maiesties purpose to send some Scots that it would now very much aduance the seruice for if foure thousand Scots which we thinke a conuenient number might speedily be landed there to ioine with the English at Loughfoyle and Carickfergus while Tyrone keepes here with the Forces of that Countrey they would no doubt in short time make so great a spoile there as hee should neuer be able to subsist to maintaine a warre any more and a great part both of the English forces of them after hauing swept those Countries bare which they might quickely doe might draw hither to our assistance with great part of the prey which would aboundantly releeue both them and vs with victuall and so stop the passages behind him as hee should neuer bee able to returne but that the warre both of Spaine and Ireland might haue an end together here whereof wee cannot but wish your Lordships to haue due consideration and humbly pray you to excuse vs for making thus farre bold which nothing should haue led vs vnto but zeale and affection to the seruice Lastly whereas the Enemies Fleet at Lysbone vnder the conduct of Bretandona is by intelligence from Spaine assuredly intended for these parts to bring supplies to Kinsale within a moneth or sixe weekes And whereas we find the great importance of this seruice depending on the countenance of her Maiesties Fleet to haue the same with vs as well to guard the Harbour and repell the enemies landing as also to guard our Magazins of munition and victuals which must be kept in ships we hauing no other conueniency to keepe them We haue made humbly bold to stay the Fleet commanded by Sir Richard Leuison and doe in like sort beseech your Lordships to victuall them for three moneths longer with all possible speed for they are now victualled onely till the twentieth of Ianuary And because so great a quantity of victuals as will serue them for that time can hardly be so soone prouided we humbly desire that this supply of their victuals may be sent vnto them in parts as it can be made ready And because this Fleet by the opinion of the best experienced in Sea seruices whom we for our parts doe beleeue must necessarily be diuided and yet is too small to serue in two parts we humbly pray that some such addition of ships as in your wisdoms shal be thought meet may be sent hither to forbid the enemy to plant in other places as Baltimore and Berre Hauen where it is very probable they meane to plant by which diuision of the Fleet better seruice may be expected then otherwise can possibly be performed For it is no doubt but many opportunies will be offered to fight with the Enemy which otherwise cannot be looked for This wee humbly submit to your Lordships fauourable consideration not forgetting as earnestly as wee may to recommend to your Lordships good fauour Sir Richard Leuison Admirall of this Fleete who hath shewed himselfe a most worthy Gentleman both in performing of that seruice vpon the Spanish ships at Castle-hauen which in our I ournall is expressed as also in being himselfe painefull carefull wise and valiant in the whole course of all affaires which your Lordships committed to his charge and that in such measure as we thinke a more sufficient and gallant Gentleman could not haud beene chosen for such an imployment And so wee most humbly take leaue c. By the same dispatch the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to Master Secretary in England SIr I know that all great actions are accompanied with many difficulties neither are they strange to me that haue put on a minde to indure any thing for such a Mistresse in such a quarrell And with chearefulnesse shall I suffer the extremitie of hardnesse and aduenture if it shal please her Maiesty so graciously to interpret our labours as to beleeue as it is true that our difficulties arise out of themselues and not from any defect of our Counsels or endeauors For my selfe I protest that I doe faithfully propound vnto my selfe whatsoeuer I presume are her Maiesties chiefe ends to make a speedy safe and honourable conclusion of this warre which to no priuate man would be more vnsupportable then to my selfe were I not vpheld by my dutie and affection to her seruice I doe conceiue that it
Del Campo being taken prisoners namely two Captaines seuen Alfieroes and forty souldiers whereof some were of good qualitie In the meane time many of the light footed Irish of the Van escaped as did likewise almost all the Rere by aduantage of this execution done vpon the Spaniards and the maine Battaile of which body farre greater then either of the other all were killed but onely some sixty or there abouts Thus the Irish horse first leauing the foote then two of the Battalions being routed they all fell to flie for life our men doing execution vpon many in the place On our part Sir Richard Greames Cornet was killed Sir Henry Dauers Sir William Godolphin Captaine Henry Crofts Scout-master were slightly hurt onely sixe souldiers hurt but many of our horses killed and more hurt The Irish Rebels left one thousand two hundred bodies dead in the field besides those that were killed in two miles chase we tooke nine of their Ensignes all their Drummes and Powder and got more then two thousand Armes And had not our men been greedy of the Spaniards spoile being very rich had not our foote been tired with continuall watchings long before in this hard winters siege Had not our horse especially been spent by ill keeping and want of all meate for many daies before by reason of Tyrones neerenesse so as the day before this battaile it had been resolued in Counsell to send the horse from the Campe for want of meanes to feede them and if Tyrone had laine still and not suffered himselfe to bee drawne to the plaine ground by the Spaniards importunitie all our horse must needs haue been sent away or starued Had not these impediments been wee had then cut the throates of all the rebels there assembled for they neuer made head against them that followed the execution nor scarce euer looked behind them but euery man shifted for himselfe casting of his Armes and running for life In so much as Tyrone after confessed himselfe to be ouerthrowne by a sixth part of his number which he ascribed as wee must and doe to Gods great worke beyond mans capacitie and withall acknowledged that he lost aboue one thousand in the field besides some eight hundred hurt This we vnderstood by the faithfull report of one who came from him some few daies after and told the L. Deputy moreouer that he tormented himself exceedingly for this his ouerthrow After the battell the Lord Deputy in the middest of the dead bodies caused thanks to be giuen to God for this victory and there presently knighted the Earle of Claurickard in the field who had many faire escapes his garments being often peirced with shot and other weapons and with his owne hand killed aboue twenty Irish kerne and cried out to spare no Rebell The captiue Spanish Commander Alonzo del Campo auowed that the Rebels were sixe thousand foot and 500 horse whereas the Lord Deputy had but some one thousand two hundred foote and lesse then foure hundred horse So before noone his Lordship returned to the campe where commanding vollias of shot for ioy of the victory the Spaniards perhaps mistaking the cause and dreaming of the Rebels approach presently sallied out but were soone beaten into the Towne especially when they saw our triumph and perceiued our horsemen from the hill on the West side to waue the Colours we had taken in the battell and among the rest especially the Spanish Colours for such most of them were the Rebels in woods not vsing that martiall brauery The same day an old written Booke was shewed to the Lord Deputy wherein was a Prophesie naming the soard and hill where this battell was giuen and foretelling a great ouerthrow to befall the Irish in that place A note giuen by one of Tyrones followers of his losse at this ouerthrow Tirlogh Ohagan Sonne to Art Ohagan Commander of fiue hundred slaine himselfe with all his company except twenty whereof eleuen were hurt and of them seuen died the eighteenth day after their returne Kedagh Mac Donnell Captaine of three hundred slaine with all his men except threescore whereof there were hurt fiue and twenty Donnell Groome mac Donnell Captaine of a hundred slaine himselfe and his whole company Rory mac Donnell Captaine of a hundred slaine himselfe and his company Fiue of the Clancans Captaines of fiue hundred themselues slaine and their companies except threescore and eighteene whereof eighteene were hurt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sonnes had followers in number three hundred vnder the leading of Captaine Mulmore oheagarty all slaine with the said Mulmore sauing one and thirty whereof twenty were hurt Colle Duff mac Donnell Captaine of one hundred lost with all his company Three of the Neales Captaines of three hundred sent by Cormack mac Barron all lost sauing eighteene whereof there were nine hurt Captaines slaine fourteene Souldiers slaine 1995. Souldiers hurt 76. The fiue and twentieth day being our Christmas day the Spaniards in the afternoone made a flight sally but finding vs ready to entertaine them presently they 〈◊〉 backe yet to hinder our making a trench which wo then beganne and which they found would doe them much hurt they sallied againe strongly at nine of the clocke in the night and maintained the fight till eleuen wherein the Ensignes to Captaine Roper and Captaine Ghest with diuers others on our part were hurt hard by their wall but in short space after they were beaten into the Towne with many of theirs hurt and so we perfected that worke The sixe and twentieth in the night the Spaniards made another sally at the West gate as formerly vpon a new trench wee kept close to the Towne and that so hotly as they inforced our men to quit it hauing the Liefetenant of the guard and ten more of them shot But when the Spaniards made vpto our lower Four they were presented with a volly of shot in their teeth which killed fearre and hurt eight of them and so they drew into the Towne The seuen and twentieth the Lord Deputy dispatched Sir Henry Dauers into England with the following letters touching the happy ouerthrow of Tyrone from his Lordship and the Counsell here to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships In the last dispatch sent by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns which longere this time we hope is safely deliuered vnto your hands there was at large reuealed vnto you all our proceedings at the siege and also the estate wee were then in hauing before vs in the Towne the spanish forces and at our backes Tyrone and Odonnell with the 〈◊〉 Army since whose departure they dislodged from the place where they then in camped and lay in campe within lesse then two miles of vs in the way towards Corke whereby the passage from our Campe to Corke was blocked vp so as no prouisions for our reliefe from thence could come vnto vs which vnto the Army was agreat annoyance and we in a manner were no better then besieged The Enemies proud in their
I may euer deserue your loue vse your vttermost power to rid me speedily of my office and I dare presume that I haue made no euill way for my successour to tread after me I would faine write much vnto you but with wet and heat in the last ouerthrow I haue taken some cold and my head doth make me write in great paine I beseech you Sir pardon me and esteeme me your honest poore friend that am resolued to be so euer I was glad to send Sir Henry Dauers ouer with this good newes who I assure you hath taken exceeding paines and lost some of his blood in this last seruice and besides some necessity of his owne hath long desired such an opportunity to come ouer for a time And so Sir I beseech God to send vs peace for I am weary of the warre From before Kinsale the seuen twenty of December 1601 Yours Sir most assured to doe you seruice Mountioy The 28 day of December the Lord Deputy was aduertised that Syrriago a principall Commander of the Spaniards landed in the West parts hauing receiued newes of Tyrones ouerthrow was suddenly gone for Spaine without acquainting any of the Spaniards therewith and that hee carried with him in the same shippe Hugh Odonnell And thus was the old prophesie fully accomplished which often before wee had heard namely that Mounster should be the destruction of the three great Northerne Hughes For Hugh Mac Guyer Lord of Fermanagh and the first Robinhood of this great rebellion was long since killed neere the Citie of Corke and Hugh Tyrone and Hugh O Donnell were ouerthrowne at Kinsale whereof Hugh O Donnell is now fled for Spaine whence he neuer returned and Hugh Tyrone drew faintly his last breath in the North without hope of better liuing then as a Wood-kerne here or as a fugitiue abroad Likewise Hugh Mostian a famous Rebell at this time fled with O Donnell into Spaine The nine and twentieth day his Lordship had aduertisements from diuers places that Tyrone in his flight out of Mounster passing the Blackwater lost many of his carriages and had some hundred and fortie of his men drowned feare making them so hasty as they could not attend the passing of their owne fellowes much lesse the fall of the waters The last of December Don Iean Generall of the Spaniards offered a Parley sending his Drumme Maior out of the Towne with an Alfiero bringing a sealed letter from him to the Lord Deputy by which he required as by the same sent in the next dispatch by Sir Richard Moryson to the Lords in England appeareth that some gentleman of speciall trust and sufficiency might bee sent from the Lord Deputy into the Towne for whose pledge a Spanish gentleman of like quality should be sent by Don Iean into the campe and vpon conference he would acquaint the said gentleman with the conditions vpon which he stood This granted the Lord Deputy chose Sir William Godolphin to be imploied in this important negotiation and sent him into the town to conferre with Don Iohn as hee likewise sent Don Pedro Henrico to remaine in the Campe. His first conference with Sir William Godolphin tended to this That hauing found the Lord Deputy whom he tearmed Viceroy though a sharpe and powerfull yet an honourable enemy and the Irish not onely weake and barbarous but as hee feared persidious friends hee was so farre in his affection reconciled to the one and distasted with the other as he was thereby induced to make an ouerture of such a composition as might be safe profitable for the state of England with least preiudice to the Crown of Spaine by deliuering into the Viceroyes power the towne of Kinsale with all other places held by the Spaniards in Ireland so as they might depart vpon honourable rearmes fitting men of warre not forced by necessity to receiue conditions but willingly induced for iust respects to relinquish a people by whom their King and Master had beene notoriously abused if not betraied That if the Viceroy liked to intertaine this parley he would please to vnderstand him rightly and make such propositions as were sutable to men resolued rather to bury themselues aliue then to giue way to any accord that should taste of dishonour being confident of their present strength and the royall seconds of Spaine did not the former respects leade them to disingage their King of this enterprize Sir William Godolphin directed onely to receiue his demands returned to the Campe and related them to the Lord Deputy and Counsell The answer sent backe by him was this That howsoeuer the Lord Deputy had lately defeated the Irish and well vnderstood their weakenesse the vnresistable difficulties that pressed them how ere they laboured to couer the same yet knowing that her sacred Maiesty his Mistresse would in her mercifull disposition repute her victory blemished by voluntary effusion of Christian blood he was content to intertaine this offer of agreement so it were vpon honourable tearmes fitting the aduantage her Maiesty had against them In the next conference the Lord Deputy required for the first Article that Don Iean should leaue his treasure munition and artillery and the Queenes naturall subiects to be disposed at her Maiesties pleasure But Don Iean vowed rather to indure the last of miseries then to be guilty of so foule a treason against his King and the reputation of his prosession though he were vnable to subsist much more now when he had not onely meanes to sustaine the warre but hope by patience and constancy to attaine the best ends of his busines Adding that he tooke it so ill to be misunderstood in hauing an Article of this nature propounded to him as if it were once more mentioned the Viceroy should from thenceforth vse the aduantage of his Sword and not the benefit of his former proffers Hee further said that the Viceroy had cause rather to iudge two hundred thousand duckets well disbursed by the Queene to haue the Spaniards quit their possession of Baltimore alone to say nothing of Kinsale Castle Hauen and Beere Hauen which with all them perishing yet Baltimore might easily be kept for the arriuall of the Spanish Fleets all seconds that his Master so deepely ingaged should please to send which might draw on a more powerfull inuasion this first being vndertaken vpon false grounds at the instance of a base and barbarous people who hauing discouered their owne weakenes had armed his King and Master to relie on his owne strength being tied in honour to releeue his people thus ingaged This said hee I speake in case the Viceroy were able to force Kinsale as I assure my selfe hee cannot I hauing vpon my honour two thousand able fighting men old souldiers besides the sicke daily recouering now better inured to the climate and induring of all hardnesse besides our conuenient meanes of foode such as we Spaniards can well liue vpon and our store of munition most importing with
1601. The Lord President was desirous to goe ouer with this dispatch of pleasing newes to the Court but the Lord Deputy was loth to spare him till the Spaniards were gone and because the relation of this businesse much concerned his Lordships honour he thought it necessary to chuse a messenger as in other parts fit for the busines so especially sound to him in affection And for such he chose Sir Richard Moryson who had beene very inward with him till the death of the Earle of Essex at which time his Lordship began to grow something strange towards him in regard that M r Secretary had conceiued some displeasure against him about a passage of his dependancy on the said Earle yet his Lord P euer professed to continue his loue to him promised at some fit time to make his peace with Master Secretary To which purpose his Lordship chose this occasion concurring with his owne ends Onely his Lordship aduised Sir Richard Moryson to entreat the L. Presidents approbation of his carrying this packet to the said end so much importing him to which the Lord President very nobly gaue his consent and so hee was dispatched with the Lord Deputies and the Lord Presidents letters to Master Secretary of especiall recommendations on his behalfe Among his instructions he was directed at his first arriuall to repaire to Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns to learne of him the present estate of the Lord Deputies affaires in Court and that after they both should communicate their proceeding one with the other To an imaginary question why there was no vse made of the first breach at the North East gate of Kinsale hee was directed to answere that the first battery was chiesly intended to annoy the Spaniards by beating downe the houses and to take from them the vse of some places whence they might annoy vs. That when by beating downe the gate we had made a breach we found it not yet to be attempted but made neerer approaches whereupon the Spaniards made their strong salley both vpon our approches and vpon our Cannou and the next day wee had intelligence that Tyrone Odonnell and all the Rebels were encamped so neere vs as if wee had ingaged our selues in that worke and in the garding of our Cannon so far out of the Campe they might in three houres haue fallen vpon vs on all sides with great aduantage which made vs draw the Cannon into the Campe and to leaue that worke chusing rather to inuest them close on the West side which before lay open so as they might easily that way receiue succours from the rebels and ioine with their forces Further the reasons were set downe which moued the Lord Deputy and the Counsell to make composition with Den Iean namely our weakenesse and the enemies strength since our Army by sickenesse runawayes and death was fallen to be almost as weake as at the first sitting downe whereas the Spaniards were more now then three thousand men by Pole the sufferings of a Winters siege falling more vpon vs in the field then vpon them in the Towne Besides if we had taken Kinsale by force our Army could not possibly haue marched into the Westerne parts possessed by other Spaniards till it had beene refreshed and till we had new supplies of victuals and munition which could not easily arriue Easterly winds in Winter being very rare vpon this Coast. Besides that ere we could haue forced the Spaniards in the West in all likelihood new spanish supplies would haue arriued and the taking of those remote places would haue beene more difficult and dangerous then that of Kinsale and the King of Spaine would haue bin ingaged in a long war which by this composition is like to be ended Besides our Army consisted much of Irish vnfit for such seruice as the entring of a breach so as therein we must of necessity haue vsed our old English companies where in all probability we must haue lost great part they being esteemed by the Spaniards themselues as gallant fellowes as euer they met and such as in truth the losse of them would be formany yeeres vnrepairable And if wee had beene repulsed with any blow giuen vs we had reason to doubt that all the Irish yea those of our Army would haue turned their swords against vs yea if the breach had beene entered the Towne of Kinsale being built all of stone the Spaniards in the houses would haue made vs new worke no lesse difficult then the former Moreouer sixe of our Peeces for battery were crased so as wee could not make any more then one breach and the Spaniards hauing so many hands and so large scope of ground within might easily haue stopped one gap against vs And if we could haue made diuers breaches yet we had not powder and bullets sufficient for that purpose and for the small shot besides that our men were so wasted as they could not guard diuers batteries neither had wee sufficient inginers for that purpose So that howsoeuer we stood vpon tearmes that Don Iean should leaue his munitions and treasure to her Maiesty yet finding him make obstinate opposition thereunto we were forced for the aboue named reasons and many like to make this present composition Likewise among the instructions diuers reasons were set downe mouing Don Iean to make the said composition namely the malice he and the Spaniards generally had conceiued against the Irish in whose aid they too late discouered no confidence could Iudicially bee placed And for that they comming to succour Tyrone and Odonnell could neuer see any such men saying that they were not In rerum naturas that is existent Also for that Don Iean hauing instructions to keepe the field and not to defend Kinsale now since the ouerthrow of the Irish had no hope to be able to come into the field Moreouer that his best men in this long siege were spent in continuall watches and his new men grew weake with feeding onely vpon ruske Further his desire to disingage the King his Master from a warre wherein he had little probability to preuaile in respect of the small or no assistance which he conceiued might be expected from the Irish. Also for that the treasure he brought being at the first but one hundred thousand duckets was in great part exhausted by paying the souldiers sixe pence per diem and the Commanders their entertainements so as by the remainder he had no hope to worke any reuolt among the Irish or to giue satisfaction to the couetous humours of those already in rebellion The nine and twentieth of Ianuary the Lord Deputy and Counfell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter MAy it please your Lordships Since our last dispatch by Sir Richard Moryson here hath no extraordinary matter happened that might giue vs iust cause now so soone to write againe were it not that it pleased your Lordships in your last to blame our slacknesse that of late we wrote too seldome
doe her fome acceptable seruice in recompence of his transgression in the same protesting to serue her Maiesty against all men either of Ireland or forraigners that shall endeauour the disturbance of this Countrey That he shall put into her Maiesties hands his eldest sonne for the assurance of his future loyalty and foure principall gentlemen of his blood as hee formerly promised That hee shall at his charge find workemen to build such Forts in the County of Tyrone and in such places as the Lord Deputy shall thinke fit That he shall permit throughout Tyrone her Maiesties Officers of Iustice as the Sheriffes and others to haue free liberty to execute their Offices as is accustomed in other Prouinces and Counties of the Realme and answere all other duties formerly agreed vpon That he shall onely vndertake for himselfe and his pledges to lie for no more then those that dwell vpon that land onely that is contained in his Letters Pattents not any way vndertaking for the rest of Tyrone as Turlogh Brassiloes sonnes Mac Mahound O Cane Macgenis Macguire the two Clandeboyes and all of the East side of the Ban. That if any of his neighbours shall continue in rebellion none of their people shall be harboured in Tyrone and likewise that none of Tyrone shall by his consent or knowledge succour any Rebell or giue assistance to them and if any such offender shall happen to be discouered either by himselfe or any other her Maiesties Officers vpon knowledge thereof that hee shall doe his best endeuour to prosecute the parties offending and either take them whereby they may be tried by the lawes of the Realme or kill them if they may not otherwise bee had and shall assist her Maiesties Officers in taking to her vse the goods and chattels of the offenders and their retinues That he shall not onely truely pay all her Maiesties rents and duties from this time forward due vnto her out of Tyrone but also pay the arrerages that for many yeeres haue beene by him detained That in respect of the great charges that he hath put her Maiesty vnto although it be not the thousand part of her disbursements In nomine pene which in all such great offences is accustomed towards the victualing of her Maiesties garrisons he shall pay two thousand Cowes within sixe moneths That the County of Tyrone may bee limited and no more by him to be possessed then is contained in his Letters Pattents That the territory of Tyrone may be diuided into shires and haue gaoles as he hath formerly desired That he put at liberty the sonnes of Shane O Neale and all other prisoners English and Irish. These things you shall onely propound as from your selfe yet as conceiuing that they will be demanded at his hands if he be receiued and to draw as large an ouerture from him of what he will agree vnto as you can perswade him telling him that the greater assurance he doth giue the state of his loyalty the greater will be his safety for we shall conster his good meaning by his free offer thereof and after we shall haue the lesse reason to be lealous of him The fifteenth of February the Lord Deputy and Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter MAy it please your Lordships The foureteenth of this last moneth we disparched Sir Richard Moryson with our letters to your Lordships from this place and the nine and twentieth we wrote againe by Captaine Butler yet to this day the wind nath continued still so Westerly as since the departure of Sir Richard no shipping is 〈◊〉 to vs either out of England from your Lordships as we desired or from Waterford Wexford and those parts as we directed to carry away the Spaniards hence nor yet vntil sunday the seuenth hereof could those ships stirre that lay ready at Kinsale to be sent to Baltimore Castle Hauen and Beere Hauen but now they are gone we hope that the seruice to be done by them which is the possessing of the Castles and sending away the Spaniards in them will be presently accomplished although the wind hath serued them so scantly as wee feare they will hardly recouer all the places whereunto they are directed There is onely one Scottish ship gone from Kinsale for Spaine which carried one hundred sixety Spaniards with part of the Artillery but there lies now ready at the Harbour for the first wind so much shipping as will carry away one thousand fiue hundred more so as there will bee yet remaining in Kinsale aboue one thousand Spaniards which with the first shipping that comes from the other Ports shall be imbarked Don Iean staies to goe last It appeareth by some letters intercepted which wee send herewithall vnto your Lordships that the King of Spaine purposeth to send a larger supply hither with all expedition Don Iean assures vs to doe his best to stay them and if he arriue first in Spaine he makes no doubt to disswade their comming but if they should come before his departure he promiseth to returne them according to his couenant in the contract if they doe not come vnder the command of some other that hath a commission a part from his from the King The Irish haue of late receiued letters from Odonnell to encourage the Rebels to perseuer in their rebellion assuring them of present aide from Spaine in the meane time the best of them all doe but temporize being ready to assist them when they come especially if they come in any strength as it is to bee thought in all reason they will hauing found their first errour Her Maiesty must therefore be pleased to be at some charge to erect fortifications at Beere Hauen Kinsale and this place the commodities and weakenesse of these places being as well knowne to the Spaniards as to vs and further with all speed to erect Cittadels at Lymbrick Corke and Waterford though it bee onely to assure the Townes from reuolt It appeareth by the King of Spaines letter and so by the Duke of 〈◊〉 that his heart is very much set vpon the enterprize of Ireland and therefore it is not vnlike but that he may send more supplies after or before Don Ieans arriuall in Spaine either vnder him or some other Commander which if hee doe it is also likely the same will be sent shortly For preuention thereof if in your Lordships wisdome it shall be thought meet we doe humbly beseech that the foure thousand supplies heretofore desired and by your Lordships intended may bee presently sent hither whereof two thousand to be erected into companies and their Captaines to be named here and the other 2000 for supplies of the Army which is exceeding weake for our men die daily in greater numbers then they died in the camp the infection being greater and by some thought a kinde of plague for the people in the Townes die in farre greater numbers then the souldiers though we hope the contrary And wee doe further desire
that her Maiesty will be pleased to hasten her Fleete to the Coast of Spaine which comming timely will in our opinions hinder any enterprize for Ireland but least that shoule faile we renew our former motion that the Tramontama and the Moone may be returned to serue vpon the Coast of Mounster that the proportions of munition and victuals desired in our former letters may speedily be dispatched hither and that victualers without impediment may come from all places to releeue vs for already a very great dearth is begun and a famine must ensue the rates of all things being incredible and the new money much repined at notwithstanding we do our vttermost endeuors to aduance it But in a matter of so great importance we humbly desire your Lordships to giue vs leaue to deliuer our opinions freely hauing so assured ground for it that if the King of Spaine continue his war in this Country it will be hard to preserue her Maiesties army and Kingdom without the altering of the currant mony so general is the dislike thereof and so insolently do they begin already to refuse it but if there come no forraine aide her Maiesty as we think may securely continue it as it is for all we that are of the Army whom it most concerneth in regard we liue wholly vpon our entertainement will God willing indure it for the aduancement of the seruice though we are sensible of our losse by the excessiue enhauncing of the prices of all things that wee are to lieu vpon which cannot bee holpen so long as this new coyne continues currant Of Tyrone since his ouerthrow and departure we hetherto haue heard little neither doe we thinke hee will be able to doe any great harme without the aide of new supplies from Spaine And so wee humbly take leaue c. From Corke c. The same fifteenth-day the Lord Deputy wrote to Master Secretary in England this letter following SIr this strange continuance of the windes in the West and the South makes mee looke backe into the danger that both her Maiesties Army and Kingdome haue passed for if Sir Richard Leuison with her Maiesties Fleete had not taken the opportunitie of that winde which did no more then bring him hether and giue the rest of the supplies with great difficultie their passage from other ports to vs no doubt by these contrary windes from that time to this day continuing all the affaires of her Maiestie here had been in an extreame hazard And when I consider first that in all likelihood we could expect no lesse then a powerful supply out of Spaine and that the greater the more the King should find himself ingaged and his Army stand in need of seconding except he might be in time aduertised of this ouerture we haue made here to disimbarke himself fairely of an enterprize which I presume his Ministers here do beleeue and will perswade him to be vnfit any longer to imbrace Then that the winds haue been such as haue onely serued to carry him the danger of his men here and not the peace which they haue made for since Syriago his departure which was presently after the ouerthrow Don Iean del ' Aguyla was neuer able to send away any dispatch which we may hope to be arriued in Spainé And lastly that we haue credible intelligence of the Kings resolution and forwardnesse to send his men here strong and speedy succours When I consider these things I cannot but feare a heauy warre to bee towards vs which as I doe constantly beleeue had been preuented if it had pleased God to send vs a winde in any time to haue sent away these Spaniards or at the least the assured relation of their estates Thus the continuance of contrary winds in these parts doth make me apprehend the extreame perils wherewith her Maiesty shall bee driuen to make the warre in this Country with extreame charge if the Spaniards perseuer in their purpose for without huge Magazins great waste and continuall charge of shipping and land carriages such a warre cannot be made and I am perswaded that her Maiesty were as good giue ouer at the first the defence of this country as to intend a war without making those prouisions for it Now as my loue to her to her seruice doth make me as sensible I wil boldly protest as any man liuing of whatsoeur burthē the state doth feele so the same loue shuld make me suffer with alacrity the waight of my vneasie charge the dangerous waies wherein I walke if I did not perceiue the poore Asse to be the worse liked that he doth carry so much treasure from her cofers howsoeuer he doe vnwillingly beare it away and feeleth nothing but the heauy burthen thereof This and some inclination that I haue found to measure my labours by the successe not by my endeauours haue I confesse more discouraged me then all the difficulties I euer passed or may expect And sauing the thankefulnes which I cannot chuse but yeeld vnto God for the successe which it hath pleased him of late to giue me I protest I was neuer accompanied with more vnquiet thoughts then since my last comming to Corke where I continue in a most noysome Towne full of infection seeing no end of my labours nor finding any measure of them and yet fearing that they are valued of so little merit as they are rather likely to draw on dislike-Wherefore as in my owne heart I doe vtterly distaste this vnhappy profession with no further ambition then to set downe in quietnesse vnder mine owne Vine with the conscience of hauing beene no vnprofitable seruant to her Maiesty so Sir I vow before God I will acknowledge it an euerlasting bond if you will be a meane to procure me that harmelesse fortune that I may as aboue all things I desire serue her Maiesty henceforward with as pure as I will euer doe with faithfull deuotion and make my selfe ready for another World for I thanke God I doe hate this Blame me not I beseech you Sir for apprehending my fortune with so much discomfort since I doe not onely perceiue what enemies I haue that are ingenious and industrious to vrge all my proceeding to my disaduantage but find that their malice did take such effect with her Maiesty as to moue her to be vnsatisfied with my endeuours wherein my owne conscience cannot acknowledge any thing omitted within my power or belonging to my duty whatsoeuer the successe had beene Sir as I neuer deserued any ill of them by deed except it be by doing her Maiesty better seruice then they can or will doe nor by word for I doe not thinke or speake of them but when these tokens of their good will doe force mee vnto it so I protest I doe as much scorne their malice as the barking of so many whelpes and would be little troubled with it But when I thinke that their false euidence doth sway the opinion of my supreame Iudge
entertainement cannot allow so much for his horse but by that meanes both the Horse will be starued and the Oates will perish before they be spent In time of plenty the ordinary rate of Oates in Ireland was but at twelue pence the barrell yet they are now well content to pay six shillings a barrell which is at the highest rate the Souldier can giue Of these particulars wee humbly pray redresse from your Lordships And so c. From Corke c. The first of March the Lord Deputy by letters from the Lords in England was required to send ouer a Lieftenant being one of the late cast Companies but still remaining in Ireland to the end he might answer before their Lordships certaine complaints made against him For whereas many Officers in the late leuies of men had receiued in the Country able and sufficient men as wel to serue vnder themselues as to be conducted ouer to be disposed by the Lord Deputy whereof they had for diuers sums of money dismissed many at the Sea side pretending that they were lame or sicke and that they had taken better men in their place neither of these pretences being true Their Lordships purposed to inflict some exemplary punishment for this great offence and therefore required this Lieftenant to be sent ouer who was accused among and aboue the rest The eight of March Sir Oliuer S. Iohns who was sent into England from Kinsale with newes of the good successe in the taking of Rincoran and Nyparke Castles and the happy repulse of the Spaniards sallying vpon our Cannon returned backe to Corke and brought from the Queene this following letter Elizabeth Regina RIght trusty and welbeloued we greet you well By the genlemans relation whom last you sent vnto vs and by your Letters we receiued with much contentment the newes of the rendition of Kinsale and other places held by the Spaniards in that Kingdome wherein although by comparing the same with those reports which were brought vs by diuers that they were not onely in misery for victuall but in penury of men as not being fiue hundred strong we conceiued that you might haue giuen them stricter lawes in their composition and so doe now perceiue how easie a matter it is for those that are neerer hand to the matters of warre then we are to be mistaken yet vpon those considerations which we haue obserued in your iournall last sent ouer containing many important circumstances which did leade you to that course amongst which no one hath so much moued vs as that assault would haue shed the blood of our subiects which is dearer to vs then any reuenge or glory we doe account it both in the successe one of the most acceptable accidents that hath befallen vs and in your carriage thereof discerne it to haue beene guided with as many parts of an able and prouident Minister as any we haue vsed in seruice of like nature And therefore hold it both iust and necessary for vs to yeeld you this testimony of our gracious acceptation of your endeauours which haue beene accompanied with so much paine and perill It remaineth now seeing the state of all things there and your owne desires doe require it that wee speake something of those things which are fit to be thought of for the time to come whereof seeing this euent hath both already begun and is very like to worke great alteration to our aduantage That which we could wish you to aime at is in sum next to the safety of the Kingdome to giue all possible ease to our State by diminishing that great consumption of treasure which of late yeeres wee haue sustained And yet how to direct precisely by what meanes and parcels in euery particular the same is to be done is very hard for vs at this present especially vntill we shall receiue from you and our Counsell there further light by the information of the state of all things now after these successes together with your owne opinion thereupon onely as it is apparant to vs already by your letter that in your own iudgement hauing due sence of the infinite inconueniencies which daily are multiplied vppon this Kingdome by that occasion you did immediatly after the rendition both cast some part of our Army there and stay the supplies comming from hence so in that course we doubt not but you doe and will continue as farre forth as things may beare it in taking care that our Army be not weakened by holding more small garrisons then are necessary And this we may with very good reason say out of obseruation of that which hath passed of latter yeeres and agreeable to your owne opinion That one charge there is very great to vs and yet without any manner of ground of safety if there were cause of aduenture and that is the entertainement of great numbers of Irish wherein we will note vnto you these two considerations First that when things there were at most hazard for vs your owne spirit was doubtfull of the seruice which might be reaped by them Secondly that heretofore when they haue beene vsed it hath not beene seene that either they were entertained at the same rate of pay with our owne Nation or so mixed in common with them in regiments but euer kept more apart both in companies seuerall and vsed in places and in seruices proper for them which course although this extraordinary danger of our Kingdome hath giuen occasion to dispence with yet doubt we not but in your owne conceit you will thinke it meet with all conuenient speed to reforme and giue beginning to it by such degrees of dimunition and in such measure as you shall find to be most for the good of our seruice For the matter which hath beene moued to you from the Arch-trairor we commend your handling of the offer in that you haue kept the dignity of the place you hold and therein ours and yet we doe not mislike that you did not so desperately reiect him as to conclude him thereby from opening the further scope of his desires And though till the next ouerture we haue little more to write vnto you yet we may say thus much in generality that the monstrousnesse of his fact stained with so many and deepe spots of offences of seuerall natures and degrees though none more odious then his ingratitude and the quicke sence we haue alwaies of the biemishing of our honour doth not permit vs to hold any other way with him then the plaine way of perdition And therefore doe aduise you to all courses that may winne vs glory vpon him and if our Armes must be accompanied with any part of mercy rather to imploy the same in receiuing the secondary members and Vriaghts from him by whom that life which is left him standeth then to make so much account of so vile an head as to thinke him worthy to be recouered but rather that abandoned of God and men he may be left to feele
the iust reward of his foule demerits Notwithstanding we will not mislike to heare from you againe what you haue further discouered and guide our further resolution according to occasions Hereupon we haue thought good to returne this gentleman Sir Oliuer S. Iohns to you with thus much of our mind vpon your late letters and with such other matters as from our Counsell he may haue in charge to impart vnto you being one of whose good discretion and affection to our seruice we are very well perswaded to the end that vpon his arriuall by which time much will be seene of the euent of your late happy successe you may enter into some solid consideration of the forme of gouernement hereafter to be held of the proportions of our army to be continued and of all things that may be likely to settle that State in safety from forraigne attempts and in a better obedience to vs then heretofore When you haue debated and resolued what seemeth good to you there vppon all such points we can be then contented that you send backe this gentleman hether againe instructed therewith And because it will be also needfull for the furtherance of our resolutions here to haue good vnderstanding of the ciuill parts of that gouernement as well as of the martiall and that sute hath beene made vnto vs for Sir Robert Gardener our chiefe Iustice there to be licensed to come hither we shall like well that you send them both to the end that vpon their report of your conceipts there we may enter into more particular consideration of all things incident which vpon their arriuall wee shall be better able to doe Giuen vnder our Signet at our Pallace of West minster the eight day of February 1601. in the foure and fortieth yeere of our raigne The same day Sir Oliuer S. Iohns brought from the Lords in England this following letter to the Lord Deputy AFter our hearty commendations to your good Lordship we haue had in most of our late dispatches so little cause to fill our papers with any thing but with commendations of your Lordships wise proceedings and congratulations for her Maiesties happy successe vnder you as at this time if any other we intended not to mixe this acknowledgement of our extraordinary contentment for your late victory against the Spaniards with any other particular directions especially seeing the change you haue made in that Countrey by freeing the same from forraigne power howsoeuer infested still with an intestine rebellion must in all mens knowledge that are acquainted with the affaires of State haue brought so many changes as we can hardly tell what aduice or direction to offer of new vntill we may receiue from thence some further light of the present State of that Kingdome from you whose owne eye and iudgement is neerest and ablest to performe the same In which consideration seeing it hath pleased her Maiesty by her owne letters not onely to giue you notice of her royall and gracious acceptation of your so noble endeuours but to direct your Lordship also to send ouer hether Sir Robert Gardener and this gentleman Sir Oliuer S. Iohns with relation of all particulars fit for her knowledge we will in expectation hereof forbeare to enlarge our letter any further then with our best wishes to your Lordship of all perfect health and happinesse as those that will euer be found c. The same eight day Don Iean and the remaine of the Spaniards at Kinsale were all embarked ready to be gone The next morning the Lord Deputy left Corke and taking his iourney towards Dublyn arriued that night at Yoghall And because the stormy weather and contrary winds kept the Spaniards still in the Port at Kinsale his Lordship was forced to stay in that Towne some few daies from whence he wrote to Master Secretary into England vpon the twelfth of March aduertising him thereof And further giuing him notice that the other Spaniards which were at Beere-Hauen Castle-Hauen and Baltimore now were gone for Spaine That Don Iean had sent to Corke the pledges promised in the eight article of the agreement That fiue English Companies were lately arriued at Waterford And lastly praying to be excused to the rest of the Lords of her Maiesties Counsell that hee forbare to write vnto them till he came to Waterford where within few daies he hoped to meete the Earle of Ormond and some other of the Counsell and vpon conference with them to bee better able to satisfie their Lordships in some things concerning the present State of this Kingdome according to her Maiesties pleasure lately signified to him by her letters The pledges aboue mentioned were to lie for the safe returne of our ships wherein the Spaniards were embarked These pledges were principall Commanders and among them was one Captaine Moryson of whose bold seruice mention is made in the sally vpon the second of December This gentleman was inuited by the Lord Deputy to accompany him to Dublin the rest of his fellowes still remaining at Corke whether hee was to returne vnto them and they together to be shipped for Spaine vpon the safe returne of our ships In which iourney to Dublyn and during this Gentlemans aboad there I had familiar conference with him for names sake and vnderstood from him that his Family in Spaine was discended of an English Gentleman who followed the Emperour Charles the fifth in his warres and after by his bounty was seated in Spaine where at this day the chiefe of his name had good reuenues The Lord Deputy being come to Waterford did write together with the rest of the Counsell vpon the eighteenth of March this following letter to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships The eighth hereof wee receiued by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns at Corke the dispatch which it pleased your Lordships to make by him and may not omit with all humble thankefulnesse to acknowledge the great comfort and contentment we haue taken in that it appeareth both thereby and by the relation of Sir Oliuer that her Maiesty and your Lordships haue most graciously and fauourably accepted and allowed our poore endeauours We are most carefull as you haue directed to send Sir Robert Gardener and him vnto your Lordships so soone as I the Deputy can get to Dublyn where Sir Robert Gardener now is and shall haue considered and debated with the Counsell there the businesse wherein your Lordships looke to be thorowly informed In the meane space because that will aske some time wee haue thought fit to acquaint your Lordships how things stand here since our last dispatch The Spaniards for certaine are all gone from Beere-Hauen Castle-Hauen Baltimore and that day that Sir Oliuer S. Iohns did arriue at Corke we heard that all the Spaniards at Kinsale and last of all Don Iean himselfe were shipped and in readinesse to set saile but since we heare that vntill Saturday the thirteenth hereof they could not get forth the Harbour and were
losse and as they esteeme it disgrace they become so many enemies to me many of them clamorous against me my proceedings And whereas by some of your L ps letters it pleased you to let me know that your sending many Captaines proceedeth from my recommending of many vnto you I do humbly assure your L ps that almost all which came ouer were strangers to me if the rest haue had letters from me I wrote them at their request onely to testifie that they had behaued thēselues no otherwise then honestly here which was the least I could afford them when I was forced to take away their Companies But if her Maiestie expect an abatement of her Lyst I beseech your L ps to consider my hard condition For if I discharge such as you send ouer I doe not onely become odious vnto them but offend many of your Lordships by whose fauour they obtained that charge And if I discharge such old Captaines as I found here and of whose sufficiency I haue since had continuall experience by their often aduenturing their bloud and liues I should not onely returne vnto her Maiestie importunate sutors armed with good iustice to craue reward but my selfe should incurre the same and more iust dislike of them and their friends But that which for her Maiesties seruice grieueth me most is that I should thereby disinable my selfe hereafter to doe her Maiestie that seruice which heretofore I haue done and next vnto God must attribute to their valour and sufficiency For touching the Irish by whose discharge I meane to make no small abatement I haue heretofore laboured by vnsensible degrees to deminish that charge and I will chuse a fit time fully to effect it the sudden doing whereof might cause rather an increase then decrease of her Maiesties charge We haue lately recommended some of the incorporate Townes here to your Lordships and may happily haue occasion to doe the like to draw them if it might bee to a more affectionate furtherance of the seruice at the least to hold them with some contentment though indeed they haue not affoarded vs that helpe that they both might and ought Yet our meaning was not thereby to presse your Lordships to any inlargement of their Franchises for which happily they will thereupon be sutors for we confesse truly to your Lordships that we think these Corporate Townes in generall haue already too great and too many priuiledges and immunities vnlesse they better knew or would more readily endeuour to deserue them which we thought meete at this time to giue your Lordships a taste of least they might otherwise make that vse of our letters that we intended not Further we desire that your Lordships will perswade her Maiestie to resolue presently to make Cittadels in the chiefest of these Townes without which we shal neuer bring them to performe their duties And so c. Don Iean whether with or without authoritie giuen him from Spaine I know not had often discoursed with the Lord Deputy during their abode together at Corke that it was no vnlikely or difficult worke to make Peace betweene England and Spaine yea he went so farre as to vrge the Lord Deputy to deale therein But his Lordship onely made answere that he knew her Maiestie to be graciously inclined to hold good amity with all Christian Princes yet as she was confident in her owne power so she was in all things iealous of her Honor and especially in that point wherein her Royall meaning had not bin intertained with the like by the State of Spaine whence we had receiued such ill measure in all our late treaties to that purpose as all men were discouraged to be any more made instruments therein Whereupon Don Iean sware vnto his Lordship that as he left the State of Spaine affected vpon his knowledge it was then a thing easie to effect and a thing much desired of them to haue firme Peace betweene England and Spaine And he further added that if vpon his arriuall in Spaine finding things to stand in the same condition he did at the returne of our ships thence giue his Lordship any inckling thereof then vpon his reputation his Lordship dealing with the State of England in that matter should loose no honour thereby The Lord Deputie hitherto had done no more then answere Don Ieans proposition in ciuill tearmes wherein hee had spoken no more then any priuate man might lawfully haue done if he had licence to confer with him yet lest he might be thought to haue exceeded his Commission in this nice discourse and hauing good reasons to imagine that as God many times doth worke by vnlikely yea by contrary meanes so hee and Don Iean out of then Commission to make warre one vpon the other might proue Commissioners for making a Peace his Lordship aduertised thus much to Master Secretary in England praying to haue further warrant and instructions if it were thought fit hee should further proceede therein But by Don Ieans silence from Spaine this ouerture passed as a dreame and tooke no effect as long as the Queene liued The foure and twentieth day of March being the last day after the English writing of the yeere 1601 the Lord Deputie and Counsell being at Kilkenny and intertained by the Earle of Ormond in his house wrote this following letter to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships hauing certaine intelligence since our comming to this place that Don Iean with all the rest of the Spaniards departed from Kinsale on Tuesday the 16 hereof and that the wind since that time hath serued them so well as we assure our selues by this they are neere the Coast of Spaine wee thought fit hereby to giue your Lordships notice therof that you may know we are free now of them all Since our being here there hath been brought in a notorious rebell one William Mac Hubbard lately taken in Vpperossery who of late hath done great spoiles and murders in these parts more then any other so as we haue caused him to bee executed in this Towne to the great terror of many About the same time that he was executed a sonne of Garret Mac Mortaghes named Moris Mac Garret died of a hurt lately giuen him in fight who was a most dangerous young man like to trouble all the Countrie The death of these two Rebels as also of a notorious Rebell by birth of Mounster lately slaine called Dermot Mac Awlye who was an inward man and a great practising instrument with Tyrone will greatly quiet all these parts and your Lordships can hardly thinke what a great change wee finde already by their so happy and timely cutting off And as for Sir Fynneen O Dryscoll O Donneuan and the two sonnes of Sir Owen Mac Carty they and their followers since their comming in are growne very odious to the rebels of those parts and are so well diuided in factions among themselues as they are failen to preying and killing one
intended to lie in such places as without great conuoyes he might put vp victuals for this purpose meaning to imploy the time in assuring or wasting all the Countries betwixt Blackwater and the Pale And with this purpose he marched back towards Monaghan and in the way taking some Ilands and strong places though in those and all the former seruices we had not lost fiue men of the Armie yet we had the disaster by a casuall shot out of one of the Ilands to leese Sir Iohn Barkley a worthy Gentleman and Serieant Maior of the Army and in another slight skirmish to leese Capt. Willis Vpon the death of Sir Iohn Barkley his L P made Sir Henry Dauers Serieant Maior in his place and comming into Monaghan his L P on the 19 of Iuly aduertised the Lords in England of the former seruices as also that hee had directed Sir Henry Dockwra and Sir Arthur Chichester that in case any new Spanish forces should land in Ireland they should draw vnto him with their principall forces yet leaue the Garrisons defensible as bridles to the submitted late rebels and a diuersion to the rest remaining in rebellion That howsoeuer the numbers of those Garrisons seemed to threaten the continuance of her Maiesties charge yet it was the most sure way to lessen the Army and end the warre in short time which onely forraigne inuasion could hinder in which case it would be no longer the warre of Ireland but the warre of England in Ireland and would require as royall supplies as if a part of England were inuaded by so mighty a Prince That the Garrisons vpon Tirone were left so strong in numbers as that euery of them a part might without apparant hazard not onely withstand all the Force wherewith Tyrone was able in any one place to make head against them but bee stirring with some parties to seeke out him and his Creaghts in their Fastnesses and to keepe them from feeding or stirring vpon the Plaine which must necessarily vndoe the rebels and this effect of the Summers seruice would appeare in the next winter For if in the meane time it were not his Lordships hap according to his earnest endeuour to get Tyrones head which was a worke of difficultie not to be hoped in so short a time yet he was confident to cut off so many of his members as he should not bee able to continue in any one place but should bee forced to flie from bush to bush like a Wood-kerne as now hee did so long as the Army kept the field which being dissolued hee would soone grow to strength againe except the Garrisons were kept strong so as he might not dare to appeare himselfe or to feede his Creaghts vpon the Plaine which could not be performed without hauing great store of victuals to maintaine the Garrisons That for the matter of fortifications whereas their Lordships noted the summes demanded to bee excessiue this demand proceeded from a zeale to secure the Kingdome speedily and by entring into a Royall charge at once to cut off her Maiesties continuing charge which being now aboue three hundred thousand pound yeerely it seemed good husbandry if by bestowing one hundred thousand pound at once especially in the new mixed coyne her Maiesty might both secure the Kingdome against forraigne inuasion and so bridle the Townes and Countrie as halfe the said yeerely charge might be presently saued and yet the Army might be drawne stronger into the field then now it could bee for it would be lesse charge to her Maiestie to keepe twenty men in a Castle costing fiue hundred pound the building then to keepe one hundred men in a Fort built for one hundred pound yet that hee would conforme himselfe to her Maiesties pleasure in that point imploying the money allowed to the best he possibly could That whereas hee the Deputie had moued that the Captaines might prouide clothes for their companies now vpon better consideration hee thought the old course of clothing them by the Merchants was of necessitie to be continued That touching Neale Garue his Lordship found him to bee of nature fierie and violent and with all extremely both proud and couetous and as Sir Henrie Dockwra had very well described him to their Lordships to bee in his desires and demaunds most vnreasonable and almost intollerable so as he that must containe him within any fitting bounds especially whē he shuld be denied any thing that he affects was enioyned to doe any thing that he did not like must be of an infinite patience for at such times he vsed to breake out in a fashion most hardly to bee indured although his Lordship professed that he tooke it rather to bee want of breeding and of knowledge to discerne when he hath good vsage and when hard for through that defect he still thought himselfe wronged and out of that conceit grew to that distemper then any want of good affection to the State For Sir Henry Dockwra did acknowledge that vpon all occasions of seruice that had not appeared euidently to preiudice him in him particular he shewed himselfe forward and very ready to the hazarding of his owne person very often In which respect his Lordship holding him worth the cherishing being besides well followed by all his Country so as her Maiesties seruice receiued very great furtherance both by him and them was therefore resolued according to her Maiesties warrant lately receiued to passe him the grant of his Country His Lordship further wrote that he receiued many aduertisements that the Spaniards were ready to returne into Ireland which though he for his part beleeued not in regard their Lordships thought the contrary yet the people here by many letters from their friends in Spaine were made confident that they would make a new and strong inuasion before Michaelmas day at the furthest That in this regard he made haste to draw the warre to some good end no way so well to bee done as by planting strong Garrisons vpon Tirone and by drawing from him his strongest partakers to which purpose he had sent Sir Henrie Folliot to gouerne the Garrison lately planted at Ballishannon who had instructions to receiue Mac Guyre to mercy vpon condition he would be content to haue his Country diuided betweene O Connor Roe and himselfe and would deliuer to her Maiesties vse the Castle of Eniskillin with the Ordinance therein His L p further signified that when the Garrison of Ballishannon had effected the intended seruice he would leaue it as a Warde this same and all other fortifications being so made as one smal Fort of very good strength was first framed guardable by a few to which was added a greater Fort of lesse strength charge like to a bawne or yard wherein many vpon occasion might be lodged so as if at any time one Company were found sufficient the rest being drawne away the losse of the bigger Fort being commanded by the lesser would be of little moment and yet might
because it challengeth a part before Wife Children or Friends yet doe I not thinke it intended by that great rule that any honest man ought to betray an honest trust of a worthy friend for any respect whatsoeuer vnlesse he knew that friend who is confident in him false or wicked to his Countrey to which he owes so much duty For that distinction makes great oddes in the question Of this letter therefore when you shall examine the circumstances you would quickely discerne how little it ought to trouble you for if you had already treated you had warrant for it if you haue concluded according to the authority of that warrant the new restraint comes too late if not then is your Lordship to obey this direction and in obeying it to content your Soueraigne as then aduised whereby you are iustified to the world whatsoeuer come because you haue obeyed and if that successe succeed not which was hoped for by a moderate measure of grace following an orderly and sharpe prosecution and neuer otherwise to be but at great length you may then resort to her Maiesties own self for asmuch as you shal come short of that to which you might haue arriued if you had not bin restrained For proofe wherof it wil be very fit that you do write of the conditions particularly which is all that either you or we can say where we are all bound first to giue aduice according to our conscience and then to yeeld obedience I do conclude that it was for his own particular a good speech of the Cardinal Granuella who when he found the Emperour grow more resolute daily against his Counsel said He wished that from thence forward his counsell might neuer bee followed for said he if it bee bad and not receiued I am glad for my Countrey if good and not followed yet it must value me to my Master And so much for that matter Only this I haue thought conuenient for both our particulars seeing it is impossible that this dispatch can come so soone to you as the Queene may expect that the Secretary receiue it from me and you from him for our discharge lest her Maiesty should suspect that out of zeale to the cause howsoeuer we dare not contest yet that I haue delaied to send it or you pretend to haue beene longer without it then you haue beene to which purpose I haue written to him to take care of the sending it to you with expedition and to aduertise me both of his receipt from me and yours from him And thus for this time I commit your Lordship to Gods protection From the Court at Greenewich this sixteenth of Iuly 1602. Postscript Pardon me for vsing another hand which I hope you will beare with being of no other subiect then an honest Secretary may set downe because I am not sure whether you can perfectly reade her Maiesties hand I send you the same in a coppy the latter part whereof being suteable with the former stile of fauour that was wont to passe betweene you grew by the occasion of your owne Postscript when you wrote to the Treasurer that you had beene a good while in Oneales Kitchin which you meant to warme so well as he should keep the worse fiers euer after God knowes I doe asmuch desire to heare of your successe as euer I did to heare of any thing because vpon it iudgement may be made which is likely to follow your comming or tarrying In which bee assured that I will doe you all the right to which religion honour and affection can tie me In the meane time take this comfort that her Maiesty doth feelingly apprehend your vertue and begins now to speake and write in her wonted stile and therefore I grow daily more confident that wee shall spend some yeeres together in her seruice For my selfe I will now giue ouer professions and so doe you for neither of our hearts haue euer beene accusable for basenes to our friend though in our kind we haue seuerall tastes of ingratitude onely take this still for assurance that I am your affectionate friend to command Robert Cecyll Likewise at the same time the Lord Deputy receiued this following letter from the Lords in England AFter our very hearty commendations to your Lordship Although her Maiesty hath by her letter taken notice of your Lordships wise and happy proceedings by a letter which hath beene sent from Dublyn by the Treasurer vpon your taking of the Iland in Tyrone yet wee are moued to expresse our simpathy with your good fortune both out of duty to the publike and particular affection to your selfe whom God hath made so happy an instrument of her Maiesties seruice Wee haue likewise heard from the President of Mounster of his taking in of Beere-Hauen whereby we had well hoped that Prouince would haue proued lesse troublesome then yet we can hope first because there are many prouinciall Rebels out next because the hollownes of those that are reputed subiects appeareth many waies though not so visible to all which is onely maintained by the assurance they haue of succours from Spaine whereof as we haue often said wee can make no other iudgement then that what he is able to doe he hath a will to doe and what he hath not done hath onely beene hindered by the remaining of her Maiesties Fleete vpon his Coast and which shee resolueth to maintaine till Winter be well come on so as seeing here is done as much as her Maiesty can doe and that many difficulties at home with himselfe and actions of others abroad may make suspention if not diuertion from that Spanish inuasion We thinke your Lordship shall doe well to take time while it serueth in Vlster seeing we perceiue you haue now so ordred the matter as if he should land in the North you are neere him if in the South you haue meanes now to draw most of the Forces of the Kingdome to make head against him So as wee haue little else to say for the present but to commend your proceedings and expect the successe Although we find your Lordship had very good reason to draw away Sir Samuell Bagnoll with those extraordinary Companies which you were content to spare till the taking of the Castle of Donboy yet we haue thought it very conuenient because it is worth your Lordships knowledge to let your vnderstand that if the Spaniards shall attempt to land in Ireland with an Army all our intelligences doe confirme that it will be in Mounster or vpon the neerer parts of Conuaght and if this Summer at all it will be betweene this and Bartholmewtide In which respect we thought it good to remember your Lordship to haue care for a moneth or two to send some forces to strengthen that Prouince aboue the Lyst whereby at their first discent her Maiesties forces may keepe some such reputation as the Prouincials whose eye will onely be vpon the Army may not grow too insolent nor the
great Army is intended then that I meane to contest against the contrarie opinions which are here continually multiplied from thence of the great Armies the King of Spaine amasseth to hinder any preparations which may come from hence whereby that Kingdome may receiue any comfort First because I know the very bruite of Leuies here must needes giue helpe to your proceedings next because I know what a folly it is in cases which concerne a Kingdome to disswade any manner of supplies whereof the lacke may proue perillous especially in this State which is so exhausted by that warre of Ireland onely as it is an easie worke to diuert all actions of charge especially whensoeuer they may thinke to secure their opinions by maintaining those grounds to which I should incline to whose place it principally belongeth to giue best iudgement of forraigne intelligences I will onely therefore conclude with this I am sorry to finde my Soueraignes heart so great and magnanimous though I must confesse she hath very iust cause as not to be contented to haue made vertue of necessity and by her pardon of the greatest Rebell to haue dissolued the strength of the combination which being still vnited with mindes of dispaire will multiple still alienation whereof so potentan enemie as is the King of Spaine will euer make his benefit where I am of opinion that if hee were sure to bee pardoned and liue in any securitie with the qualitie of any greatnesse such is his wearinesse of his miserie and so of all the rest as hee would bee made one of the best instruments in that Kingdome But I haue now gone on too farre sauing that I am apt to take all occasions to exchange my thoughts with you by letters praying Almightie God so to blesse your endeuours as we may more enioy each others company for the good of her Maiesties Ieruice And so I commit you to Gods protection From the Court at Hisham this seuenth of August 1602 Your Lordships louing and assured friend to command Ro. Cecyll The Lord Deputie spent some fiue dayes about Tullough Oge where the Oneales were of old custome created and there he spoiled the Corne of all the Countrie and Tyrones owne Corne and brake downe the chaire wherein the Oneales were wont to be created being of stone planted in the open field Sir Henrie Dockwra onely with some horse with him did meete the Lord Deputy here vpon the thirtieth of August and brought with him Ocane a late Submittie hauing left the English foote at the Omy where in like sort were the most part of O Canes and young O Donnells horse and foote victualed at their owne charge and ready to attend any seruice the Lord Deputy should command them The same day his Lordship vnderstood that Sir Arthur Chichester was comming towards him by Killetro and that Randoll Mac Sorley had offered him to serue the Queene in that iourny with fiue hundred foote and fortie horse vpon his owne charge Whereupon the Lord Deputie resolued to march with the Army to Dunnamore and thence to the Agher and in the second daies march vpon the sixth of September his Lordship receiued letters from the Lord President of Mounster that foure and twentie Spanish ships were bruited to be arriued at Beere-hauen which newes though his L P kept secret yet the whole Countrie was presently ful of it and from al parts he receiued the like alarums insomuch as amongst the Irish it was constantly beleeued that some Spanish ships were arriued at Carlingford Notwithstanding his Lordship left a Garison at the Agher being a Castle seated in an Iland and he intrenched a large piece of ground for greater forces when Sir Henrie Dockwra should draw them thither vpon any seruice and from that Castle his Lordship brought away two brasse pieces Tyrone Brian Mac Art Mac Mahownd and Cormack Mac Barron were fled into the bottome of a great Fastnesse towards the end of Lough Erne whom his Lordship followed as farre as hee could possibly carry the Army yet came not within twelue miles of them besides they had a way from thence into Orurkes Country to which the Army could not passe Mac Guyre had lately left them and receiued the Queenes protection from Sir Henrie Foliott vpon condition to put in good pledges for his loialty and to giue Oconnor Roc Mac Guyre the land belonging to him and to build vp the Castle of Eniskellin which he lately brake downe deliuering the same built at his owne charge into the Queenes possession and Tyrone and his abouenamed confederaies were all poore and all the Rebels following them were not aboue sixe hundred foote and sixtie horse Vpon the seuenth of September his Lordship vnderstood by letters from Sir Oliuer Lambert that he was called back from the prosecution of Orurke by like newes of the Spaniards arriuall The same day his Lordship sent backe Sir Henrie Dockwra and directed him to draw most of his forces with as much victuals as he could put vp to the Omy and from thence to the Agher being twelue miles distant faire way there to be rendent and to make the warre till haruest were past being alwaies ready to follow his Lordships further directions vpon any landing of Spaniards Likewise the next day his Lordship sent backe Sir Arthur Chichester directing him to lie at Mountioy Garrison clearing the Country of Tyrone of all inhabitants and to spoile all the Corne which he could not preserue for the Garrisons and to desace al the Ilands formerly taken being ready to draw vpon the Rebels if they should make any head yet with aduile to bee likewise readie to answere any new directions if the Spaniards should arriue So his Lordship marched backe with his Army and vpon the ninth of September diuided all the waste land on the Southside of Blackwater towards the Newry betweene Hen. Mac Shane and Con Mac Shane sons to Shane O Neale only with leaue to liue there with their Creaghts and such followers as should come vnto them till her Maiesties pleasure were further knowne and inioyning them to sow their Corne for the next yeere vpon the Plaines Thus his Lordship bringing backe with him into the Pale fourteene Companies of foote and one hundred horse came to the Newrie the eleuenth of September and the next day in his and the Counsels letters to the Lords in England after the relation of the former seruices wrote as followeth We haue taken the best pledges we could of such as are become subiects al of them haue assisted vs with Cowes most of them with carriages with men and with their owne presence so as if forraigne forces doe not arriue we make no doubt of them nor to bring the rest to what termes shall bee fittest for her Maiesties Honour and profit Wee haue thought fit to suffer most of the Natiues of Tyrone the rest being put ouer the Riuer of the Bann to follow Henry and Gon Mac Shane and perchance many of them
fearefull to come to you and therefore desires my license to go for England which I haue now sent him with this purpose to giue him contentment as much as may bee and yet when he comes to mee I meane to schoole him and so I hope to hold him in good termes for so at this time especially it doth behoue vs to bring our great worke to the better conclusion I make no question but that both he and O Connor Sligo and the rest of them doe all somewhat iuggle and play on both hands to serue their owne turnes and therefore truly deserue the lesse fauour for they so doe here for the most part and yet I winke at it But since it behoneth vs so greatly to draw the warre to an end to ease her Maiestie of that exceeding charge and consumption of men and Armes which her Maiestie and the State of England are growne verie wearie of and indeed vnwilling to continue much longer Wee that are here imployed as chiefe instruments to effect what so earnestly is desired must beare more for our Countries good then our owne natures can well endure and therefore let mee aduise you with much earnestnesse to apply your selfe vnto it as the onely and sole meanes to make our doings acceptable in England where we must be censured and by your next let me know certainly I pray you whether you haue done any thing already for the intituling of her Maiesty to any of their lands in that Prouince or whether you haue any way attempted it or giuen them cause to suspect it I shall be well satisfied with your answere presuming that you will doe it sincerely yet if any such thing be I pray you proceed no further in it but labour by all meanes to winne them both because I know it to be her Maiesties pleasure and that the multitude of Subiects is the glory of a Prince and so euery way it is fittest to reclaime rather then destroy them if by any good meanes it might be wrought O Connor Slige as you know was restrained of his liberty by the Rebels and that I thinke vpon a letter I sent vnto him so that hee hath a iust pretence for his standing out so long and for any action into which he shall enter neither shall we be able to disproue his allegations though perhaps himselfe be not innocent neither at the beginning nor now You must therefore be content to thinke that what he doth is by compulsion though indeed you doe not thinke so for some reasons apparant to your selfe Your stone worke at Galloway about the Bulworkes will I feare proue chargable and very long yet can I doe no more then recommend it to your good husbandry and discretion who may best iudge what is fittest Tyrone is not yet gone ouer the Earne but lies betweene that and Ruske where I haue planted a garrison and another at the Agher hard by the Clogher which lie both very fitly to doe seruice vpon him To the former all the Garrisons neere the Blackewater and that at Mountioy and Monaghan may fitly draw vpon all occasions and so I haue lefe order with Sir Arthur Chichester who hath the chiefe care of all And to the latter and to Omy which is but twelue miles from it Sir Henry Dockwra hath promised me to put vp most of the Forces of Loughfoyle and to lie there about himselfe To Eniskillin or there about Sir Henry Follyot hath direction to draw his whole Force leauing a Ward onely at Ballishannon and Beleeke which is already done but hee hath not his boates yet from you which is a great hinderance vnto him and therefore I pray you send them with all speed possible if they be not gone already Touching your motion for Master Atturney I now returne to Dublyn where if he cause it to be moued at the Table I will with the rest yeeld to any thing that is fit In the meane time you may vse the chiefe Iustice in those businesses who hath allowance for his diet and is of great experience and continuance in that Prouinee so as thereby hee may best know euery mans disposition I pray you let me heare stom you againe with as much speed as you can touching the state of that Prouince vnder your gouernement And so hoping for all these late bruites that we shall not this yeere be troubled by the Spaniards or if we be that their number shall be small for so Master Secretary hath confidently written to me out of England I commend me right heartily to you From the Newry this twelfth of September 1602. The Lord Deputy being arriued at Dublyn and this Summers seruice ended since the composing of the Irish troubles was henceforward to bee wrought by the garrisons planted in all parts vpon the Rebels and the setling of the State to be managed by Counsellors Sir Henry Dauers Serieant Maior of the Armie was the rather induced by the necessity of his priuate affaires to discontinue his seruice in Ireland Whereupon his place of Serieant Maior being void was conferred vpon Sir Arthur Chichester And because Sir Richard Moryson had a pretence to the place by former hopes giuen him from the Lord Deputy his Lordship to giue him contentment raised his Company of foote reduced lately in a generall cash to 150 to the former number of two hundred The seuen and twenty of September the Lord Deputy at Dublyn teceiued from the Lords in England this following letter directed to his Lordship and the Counsell of Ireland AFter our hearty commendations to your good Lordship and the rest of the Counsell there Whereas your Lordship in your late letters of the twenty nine of the last Iuly doth aduertise vs of a great abuse crept in amongst the Ministers of the victuals in that Realme namely that you cannot know from any of them when the victuals arriue in any Port nor whether it be of an old contract or a new nor whether it be for her Maiesty or themselues and by that meanes you can neuer find how you are prouided for nor what you may further expect and which is worse that the Rebels doe get of the best victuals that are sent thither and you cannot call the Victualer to acount thereof because he affirmes stifly that he is warranted by vs to sell it for his benefit and so as he sell it to the subiect how ill soeuer affected it is no fault of his if the Rebels afterwards get it Vpon this information from your Lordship we haue not onely called all the Victualers to account how this great abuse is committed but haue perused our former order taken this time 2 yeers when we contracted with them to appoint commissaries there for the keeping issuing of victuals by whose default being their Ministers it should seeme these lewd parts are plaied Therefore for your Lordships satisfaction in the first point the answer of Tolles and Cockain will suffice who doe absolutely affirme that they sent
doe most earnestly implore her mercy and pardon for my selfe and such of my followers as with me haue been seduced to this wicked Rebellion Further I do renounce all and any manner of obedience vnto any other Power or Potentate which I ow only to my said dread Soueraigne Elizabeth and vtterly abiure any dependancy and adherence to any of her enemies whatsoeuer or disloyall subiects and doe promise sweare and vow from henceforth to liue in her subiection in al dutie and obedience and to vse my best endeuours to the vttermost of my power to withstand and confound any enemy either forraigne or domesticall that shall attempt any thing against the sacred person or estate of her Maiestie or to the hurt of her faithfull and obedient subiects and especially and namely I doe renounce as before and promise my endeuours as aforesaid against the King of Spaine and the Arch-Traytor the Earle of Tyrone All this as I do vpon my saluation sweare to performe sincerely so if I doe herein breake my oth I doe acknowledge my selfe not onely to be worthy of all infamy and extreme punishment but to be euer after accounted vnworthy the name of a Christian or the society of men to the which as I haue vnfainedly sworne so I do now in witnesse hereof set to my hand In Christmas holidayes his Lordship viewed the Towne of Galloway and iudging it a place of great importance to be preserued from being possessed by any forraine enemie he gaue present direction to finish that Fort the building whereof was alreadie begun in a place well chosen both to command the Hauen and to defend the Towne from forraigne inuasion During his Lordships abode in Galloway he receiued this following letter from the Lords in England AFter our right hearty commendations to your good Lordship her Maiestie hath heard of your whole letter brought by Sir Henrie Dauers bearing date the tenth of Nouember in answere to one of her Maiesties of the ninth of October wherein you doe preuent in some things such directions as were digested into a dispatch ready to be signed and sent you as namely in the matter of exchange for one point and so of some others wherein her Maiestie hauing heard the Apologie of you the Treasurer being as she is euer readie to interpret gratiously those actions which are well meant though they succeed not alwaies as is wished though she had giuen vs charge to write much more particularly in that matter yet now hath been pleased to command vs only to let you know Master Treasurer that although you shal neuer need to excuse your integrity because she neuer doubted it yet she can not free you and your Ministers from such ouersights as haue encreased the burthen of this Exchange For though one part of your answer is that new things must be settled with plausible circūstances at the entrie yet these are her own words that you should not haue thought it new long agoe to haue stopped that current when you saw it carried so much contrarie to the true meaning of the Proclamation euen now that the institution hath been on foot almost two yeeres and that such a summe of money is returned backe againe by you when the issue of the new coyne hath bin no greater seeing that excepted which spends in the lendings of the Army a small quantitie hath been otherwise dispersed in the Kingdome so as surely it may not be denied but many of these Bilies might haue been kept from the Banke if your deputies had been as carefull as they ought For although Captaines and Souldiers and Merchants carrying and deliuering necessaries for the Army were by her Maiesties institution intended to be relieued in their reasonable and iust demands yet who could euer thinke that her Maiesty euer intended that Merchants should haue been suffered to sell those Merchandize for 300l there which cost them but one 100l here and then turne that 300l vpon the Exchange or that Captaines officers would make ouer foure times more money by one bill then their whole entertainement comes to in a yeere And therefore foresight hereof by the experience dearely bought makes her Maiestie now resolue in her last order that she wil not allow any exchange but onely to the Army and such as doe relieue the same and that she meanes from henceforth shall bee iustly answered how soeuer it may bee that some seditious persons misliking that these vnreasonable Billes haue been looked into and so some suspence of paiment made may speak scandalously either of the past or future when already there is deliuered to your Deputie Master Treasurer ten or twelue thousand pounds and more shall follow after towards the discharge And now to come to that which followes and doth require expedition your L P shall vnderstand that the greatnes of her Maiesties Army being such as she cannot beare it vp without extreme preiudice to her state and Kingdome she hath commanded vs hereby to let you know that shee is not satisfied with this abatement of 1000 but doth command you with all possible expedition to reduce the Army to 12000 foot and 1000 horse a matter which she findeth good to do in her wisdome not onely for the necessitie of the expence but out of this iudgement that she shall be sufficiently able to prouide for the defence against forraigne power before the storme shall fall without which occasion considering your owne relation of the weakenesse and desperate estate of the rebell with the desire of the rest to come from him she perswadeth her selfe that this List well compounded out of the Bands that are cashered will be strong enough against any home rebellion and so much the rather if you make it as much English as you can by ridding as many of the Irish as you thinke meete in all which for the persons and places shee referres it wholly to your owne best iudgement And now that wee are speaking of the Army wee thinke it fit to remember vnto you that it is a great errour in the Officers of the Ministers of that Kingdome that the Masters which is one of the principall keyes of her Maiesties charge is no better ordered The fraude whereof doth euidently appeare seeing that Army which is kept vpon such a height in List and payment is knowne and confessed euen by the Captaines themselues to be so extreamely defectiue in their numbers for although we are not ignorant that multiplicitie of Garrisons hinder the possibilitie of exact Musters yet there is difference betweene tollerable imperfections and those grosse negligences which are vsed by the Ministers of that seruice whereof the World is apt sometimes to accuse those that should both here and there censure the offenders as those that doe commit the faults vn punished Herein wee intreat your L P and that Counsell to make our case your owne and then to consider whether we can well discharge our duties to her Maiestie when in time of so great
the Queene and to mingle lenity and seueritie so as some bee punished for these notorious abuses when they are apparantly proued let him rage and storme while he wil and others winked at whose faults are apparant and yet more closely carried from direct and manifest proofes by testimony of witnesses and therwithall to get what by faire meanes and by force as I see best occasion to temper them the best pledges he hath for himselfe and the best of his people into my hands being once possessed of them to keep them till I see greater cause of assurance of his fidelitie or at the least a lesse occasion of suspition which course I am alreadie entred into vnder a good colour as hauing taken his second sonne the elder being at Dublin together with two more of the chiefest men about him with his owne consent in the name of pledges for others but in truth most of all for himselfe I am not ignorant but he will grieuously complaine against me for those courses and many of our owne Nation will whet him forward some for want of knowledge of the truth some blinded with priuate malice against my owne person and whatsoeuer shall happen amisse vpon cause of his discontentment will be imputed to me and the corruption of my dealings but I flie to your honour for succour and gladly submit my selfe to a better course if I may be instructed for such is the state of the businesse betweene me and him without partiallitie or malice both vpon the dutie of my alleageance and perill of my soule Together with this letter Sir Henry Dockwra sent to his Lordship the copy of the following letter he had lately written to the Lords in England MOst Honourable Lords the iourny mentioned in my former letters and intended vpon Ocane I set forward on before Captain Vaughan departed the Riuer hauing first shipped all necessary prouisions for planting a Garrison at Colrane and seene them downe the Lough with a faire wind to carry them thither before I set forth How be it hauing passed through the Countrie and effected in a manner all things to my owne desire being come vnto the place I found not the ship nor any apparance of newes what was become of her which the Master excuseth but so as I leaue to your Lordships to iudge whether sufficiently or no this bearer being instructed with the full state of the cause The summe and effect of that iourney was that notwithstanding this I sent downe Captaine Orme with two hundred English and the Irish of Enishlowen to passe ouer at the Greene Castle by water to the end that he entring at one end of the Countrie and I at the other the prey might the more assuredly be takē or at least the more spoile done my selfe went ouerland passed two paces without resistance entred the third beate them from defence of it set fire on their Camp containing 30 great houses all full of Corne tooke Ocanes brother prisoner that had before perfidiously reuolted from the Queenes seruice whom I sacrificed in the place and so passed by not through the Wood because it was no ordinarily passage and a faire way did lie by the Sea side hard by so came into the Plaines and heart of the Countrie burning and spoiling till I met that night with Captaine Orme at a place of strength agreed vpon betweene vs who comming a way least looked for lighted vpon the killing of some few of the people and a small prey of fifty Cowes and fiue hundred sheepe for with the rest for all his sudden comming they made away and got to the Mountaines For foure daies space together afterwards I deuided the forces into three bodies and trauersed first about and then through the Country spoiling and burning such a quantity of Corne and number of houses as I should hardly haue beleeued so small a circuit of ground could haue afforded if I had not seene it And because I failed of meeting the ship I held my course towards Tyrone intending all vnder one iourney to haue wasted and spoiled as high as Dungannon but that I was preuented by a sudden thaw of weather after a long frost and snow which raised the Riuers that with much difficulty I could recouer home But being returned I met with letters from Dunagal aduertising me of their great want of victuall by reason that the ship which I had a moneth before dispatched away with all prouisions was not then arriued Whereupon hauing diuers other reasons also to draw me that way I resolued to make my next iourney thither and to settle and establish the Garrison of Ballyshannon So with one hundred Gartons loade of Bisket and munition I passed vnto them and happily relieued their greatest wants in a most seasonable time At my comming I found there was a ship from Galloway arriued within the harbor of Calbeg and during the time I was there the other that I had sent frō hence came also into the same harbor but by extremity of weather which I was ancie witnes vnto neither of thē both was able to put in either to Ballishannon or Dunnagall all the time I was there which was twenty dayes so that the further fruit of my comming thither consisted onely in this that I caused Neale Garue to make a cutting vpon the Country for Cowes wherwith the garrison was plentifully releeued went to Ashrawe and there left foure companies of foot and fifty horse which I carried from thence besides those that were at Dunagall before setled then there got in a sufficient quantity of Corne to feed the Horse neere all the Winter long fet in turffe and old houses for fewell by the commodity of the garrous which I carried with me saw the scituation of Bundroise and Dulike and all that part of the Countrey and so returned to Dunagall where I tooke in Mac Swine Fannaght and some others of the Countrey for whom Neale Garue had vndertaken and deliuered in pledges of his owne such as in truth I made choice of more to bridle himselfe then for any great assurance I thinke they are for the other Howbeit the state of things stood in such termes chiefely by reason of the extreme foulenesse of weather that I was not altogether vnwillingly drawne to accept of their subiection vpon slender assurance whom had the time serued to compell to other conditions I should hardly haue delt withall or giuen care vnto in any sort But this is the aduantage which I thinke my selfe to haue gained by taking them in that Neale Garues importunitie is satisfied who if his humours be altogether restrained will vndoubtedly proue a desperate Rebell himselfe settled in full possession of his owne Countrie if he can keep it furnished with meanes to feede his people of his own which before I could not be rid of but he would wring the Queens store and besides bee alwaies complaining as hee did still of his halfe pay in which notwithstanding he is now
lesse to be hearkened vnto for that the iust and reasonable cullour which he had before of being banished from all priuate meanes of his owne to maintaine them by is clearely taken away and further an opportunitie is gained that those men which had plaied false before being returned home with all their goods thinking themselues safe and sure vnder protection may vpon very iustifiable reasons hereafter bee looked into and seized on when they least expect and can worst auoide it whose goods by any other meanes would neuer bee got but concealed or done away amongst the Rebels where we shall neuer finde them What other benefit is had by settling that Garrison as it is your Lordships may easily gather out of your owne knowledge to which the bearer is able to adde somewhat as hauing liued a good space of time thereabout and going furnished with many instructions and remembrances for that purpose who will also lay downe vnto your Lordships the state of the Army as being a Commissarie and the necessaries requisite to that place as being a man specially chosen by the Captaines and in that kind of businesse requested to labour and solicite in their behalfe The Castle of Ballishannon I could not take by reason the piece of Artillery was not come nor any manner of prouision so much as a boarde to bee had for the purpose But all things are now sent away which the windes seruing fitly to bring thither that businesse will bee easily effected But your Lordship must vnderstand that the Barre at the comming in is so shallow whatsoeuer some vaine men will talke to the contrary and the rode so open without being couered with any manner of land as by meere necessitie the ships that shall be imploied in bringing any thing to it must bee of very small burthen if they get in and yet if any weather arrise forced whether they be great or small to make the place of their vnlading at Dunagall from whence it must bee carried to the other place by land so that both the charge and trouble thereof will be much more then was expected or then I could euer be rightly informed of till I saw it I haue now assembled the Forces to make another iourney into Tyrone but in so vnfit a season of weather as it yet holds as I shall be forced to suspend it till some alteration make the Riuers and high waies more passable The next after that which I meane God willing without question to vndertake is to accomplish my first intent of settling at Colraine which I know my selfe able to performe though the whole force of the Rebels should bee returned before I vndertake it But then shall our Forces bee so farre extended and diuided asunder as more then the bare keeping of those holds wee are possessed of we shall not be able to doe till a new supply of men arriue which in my opinion should come most seasonably towards the ending of the next moneth in that the Cowes which now their Corne is gone is their onely reliefe are then easiest to be fet away or spoiled And for any impeachment wee shall haue by the Spaniards though we be daily threatned by many thundering rumours yet I see no great reason to suspect their comming hither nor shall in that respect relie my selfe further then vpon your Lordships better intelligence and most honourable care according to the occasions shall be offered Onely this I must put your Lordships in mind of that by an Army able to master vs in field comming furnished with Artillery the Riuer and all our prouisions both of victuall and munition are easily to bee taken from vs which notwithstanding wee may much preuent if our Forts at this place be made vp in time which is almost done already and a couple of good ships of warre lodged at Cullmore for that straight Whilst I was my selfe at Ballishannon I must aduertise your Lordships that I gaue charge to Captaine Willes lying at Lyffer that with those Forces I left behind he should make a iourney vpon Sleught Art a people in Tyrone who before my going made many offers of their subiection but so as in conclusion I must stand to their curtesie how long they would continue in that state and therefore reiected them vtterly He fell according to my directions vpon them brought away three hundred Cowes and burned most of their Houses and Corne. They offer againe a new parley but because I am resolued to take in none of Tyrone left their numbers to feed vpon their owne hungery store should bee diminished I doe still refuse them and will doe all other of that Countrey except I see some apparant extraordinary and speciall cause to the contrary So I most humbly recommend my duety and the best seruice I am able to performe to your Lordships command From the Derry the second of Ianuary 1602. The Lord Deputy being returned from Galloway to Athlone and being aduertised from Rowry O Donnell that he had lately done some seruices against O Rowrke did by his letters of the sixth of Ianuary giue him thankes for the same incouraging him to driue O Rowrke out of his Countrey wherein an Army of foure thousand English was then ready to assist him with assurance that her Maiesty was so incensed by O-Rowrkes contempts as shee was resolued neuer to pardon him and with promise of that Countrey to him and his heires if hee ioined his Forces to expell O Rowrke Further his Lordship assured him that this should be no barre but rather a furtherance to his hopes of hauing his brothers lands For as hee would neuer take from Sir Neale Garue any thing for merly giuen or promised to him so if hee could proue that since his submission hee had committed any treason wherein the other could not by an honourable triall iustifie himselfe then hee should be sure that his Lordship would satisfie his best expectations The ninth of Ianuary his Lordship in his and the Counsels letter to the Lords in England after relation of the present affaires wrote further as followeth IN this iourney I the Deputy receiued her Maiesties expresse direction for the reducing of her Highnesse Forces to twelue thousand Foot and one thousand Horse which I doe most willingly obey and for performance thereof I tooke present order which now is fully put in execution though vpon the sudden it could not be done the Army being diuided in the remote parts of this Kingdome And albeit I haue giuen straight charge that out of the new cashered Companies the bands subsisting should be made strong yet must I make knowne to your Lordships the difficulties I find to performe this direction by reason the Souldiers being once cashered doe vse notwithstanding any care that we can take to wander to and fro and sometimes fall into the Rebels hands which vse to strip them of their armes and cloathes sometimes into the hands of bordering Subiects which deale no better with them and
England We are pleased that all such haue the benefit of the exchange in such manner as for those of our Army is aboue limmited for such yeerely summes of money as Our Deputy and Counsell there for the time being shall thinke good to allow to any of them vpon their demands And the Warrant of our said Deputie and Counsell shall bee sufficient Warrant to the Master of our exchange or his Deputies for the receiuing of all such Billes as they shall require him to admit for any such Nobleman or Gentleman And now hauing explained some part of the abuses offered to Vs in the exchange and declared Our pleasure for the reformation of them We doe not doubt but that as vpon the former restrictions by Vs proposed to the same end so now many ill minded persons wil not stick to flander Our doings as though there were not in Vs an honourable meaning to performe what here We haue promised whereof although Our proceedings shall by their true and iust effect manifest the contrary yet because euill tongues accustomed to calumniate the actions of Princes are sometimes the instruments of alteration of peoples mindes from their dutifull opinions of their Soueraignes where there is to vs nothing so deare as the conseruation of the loue of our subiects Wee doe for preuenting of any such malitious purposes require all Magistrates and Officers who haue any charge in the Gouernement of that Our Kingdome to haue an care to such euill rumours and to the spreaders of them and such as they shall find to be authors or instruments of diuulging any slaunderous speeches touching this matter of the exchange to make them an example for others to bee admonished by And to assure all men that this institution of base money in this Kingdome hath had his chiefest ground vpon hope Wee had thereby to weaken the Rebels of this Kingdome who by the vse of sterling money had and haue meanes to prouide themselues from forraigne parts of all things necessarie to maintaine their euill courses And that the same being by this way partly and partly by power of Our Army once suppressed We shall haue iust cause to restore the monies of this Realme to such estate as our Progenitors haue accustomed to vse here Giuen vnder our Signet at our Pallace of Westminster the foure and twentieth day of December 1602 being of our Raigne the fiue and fortieth yeere The clauses of former Proclamations touching the Exchange meete now to be continued The vse of sterling Monies or of any other then these new monies prohibited vppon penalties of imprisonment and fine All Officers hauing power giuen them to seaze the said monies put in vse and euery Informer allowed the moyety of so much as he shall discouer To allow for all sterling monies of siluer brought into the Exchange with purpose to receiue new Monies for the same gaine of two shillings in the pound of new monies for gold two shillings six pence gaine of new monies To allow ten in the hundred profit for all base siluer monies brought into the Exchange Counterfetters to be seuerely looked to punished All passengers comming into Ireland to be searched or put to their oath what sterling mony they carry with them The same day his Lordship and the Counsell here receiued this following letter from the Lords in England AFter our very hearty commendations to your Lordships we haue receiued your letter of the seuenth of this instant together with a seuerall note or abstract of some materiall points and doubts to be considered and resolued concerning the last prescribed forme of the Exchange And as both your letters and abstract were addressed together for answere of her Maiesties letter lately sent vnto you with a forme of a Proclamation thereunto annexed so now you shall againe receiue the resolution of her Maiesty and vs of her Counsell touching the same matter onely and the doubts by you propounded which according to your desire we send with as much speed as a businesse of that importance reduced to a new deliberation could be dispatched For the liberty that her Maiesty did giue you either of proceeding or of respite and suspence to publish the Proclamation according to the iudgement you shall make of it vpon consideration of any very dangerous effects that you shall find apparant or likely to ensue you haue rightly acknowledged her Maiesties gracious respect vnto you in whom as the chiefest Ministers of that State shee reposeth speciall confidence both for your care and wisdome and for the opportunity you haue by the present contemplation of all things neere at hand and vnder your eye to discerne and discouer any inconueniencies and to apply the medicines accordingly And therefore although it pleased her to take that resolution together with vs of her Counsell which was set downe by the said Proclamation hoping that it would be a meanes to cure and preuent the intollerable frauds and enormities in the practice of the exchange which was intended and instituted for the ease of her excessiue charge and for the good of her subiects there yet for as much as you haue shewed so great a distrust and feare of dangerous consequence if you should forthwith haue proceeded to the publishing of that Proclamation and vpon aduised consultation as her Maiesty assureth her selfe haue propounded these points of doubtfulnesse that accompanied your letter shee is well pleased to giue such credit to your opinion as that shee hath vpon a new deliberation with vs of her Counsell caused a temper and moderation to be set downe with the chiefe points whereof you doubted as may appeare vnto you by a forme of a Proclamation differing from the former and now sent vnto you wherein because you may readily obserue the particular alterations from the former Proclamation by comparing both together wee need not make rehearsall of them here for satisfaction of your doubts Onely we haue thought good to say somewhat concerning the sixth and seuenth Articles in your abstract in which you make question what course is best to bee holden for the discouery of the fraudes vsed by Merchants and others in their exchanges and what meanes are to be vsed that her Maiesty be not ouer-burthened in the exchange vpon which questions and your owne opinions thereof deliuered wee cannot omit to make two obseruations The one that your selues doe acknowledge the intollerable frauds of Merchants and others vsed in the exchange whereby not onely her Maiesties gracious intention and meaning of the exchange hath beene extraordinarily abused but her Subiects in that Realme by the excessiue rates in the sale of all commodities haue beene vnconscionably ouercharged And therefore your selues cannot denie but that it were very dangerous for the exchange to be vpholden without remedy of these frauds The second that for asmuch as there cannot bee any certaine rule and order prescribed to auoid these frauds that shall be free from the euasion of cunning and deceitfull persons and
the onely remedy doth consist in the carefull and diligent ouersight of her Maiesties Ministers to whom that trust is committed her Maiesty thinketh that as your selues did truely find the faults and abuses so none can better prouide for their remedy then you that are there present and especially you the Treasurer by whose Ministers errours her Maiesty hath beene so much preiudiced And whereas especiall cause of these frauds is imputed to the multiplicity of the bils of exchange wee should most willingly be of that mind to reduce all vnto one place at Dublyn were it not that wee find you the Treasurer to vary in your opinion hauing signified heretofore by your particular letters to some of vs that there is no possible way of remedy but by reducing all the Banckes to one place and yet by this letter iointly with the rest of the Counsell deliuering your opinion for the establishing of two places vnto which opinion because we conceiue you are wonne vpon the consultation of that Counsell we haue applied our consent therevnto And to the end it may plainely appeare vnto you how the Merchants others abusing the exchange doe most fraudulently serue their turne both vpon her Maiesties Subiects there if it bee true as hath beene informed to vs by persons of good credit comming from thence that they improue their commodities to a treble price and more in respect of that Coyne and likewise vpon her Maiesties excessiue losse by returne of their money vpon the exchange wee haue thought good to send you an Estimate or Calculation of the gaine that one of them may make and as it is to be supposed doth make in this course vpon the expence but of one hundred pounds vttered there in commodities making and raising therevpon but two for one whereby you may iudge how vnreasonable aduantage may be further made vpon the profit of three or foure for one if the Merchant be so ill disposed or can find the meanes of a corrupt Minister vnder the Treasurer to combine with him And so wee bid you right heartily well to fare From the Court at White-Hall the 24 of December 1602. A computation sent ouer inclosed in the former letter of the gaine which a Merchant may make by the Exchange bringing to the Exchange in each one hundred pound forty pound sterling and supposing the Merchant to be without sterling money in his store or without credit and to vse the Exchange directly If he conuert one hundred pound sterling into wares and sell the same in Ireland at the rate of two for one viz. For two hundred pound Irish he doth thereby gaineas followeth To haue the benefit of the Exchange he must haue fourscore pounds sterling which supposing that he buieth at fiue shillings Irish each twenty shillings sterling his fourescore pound sterling doth cost him one hundred pounds Irish. Then commeth he to the Exchange with one hundred pounds Irish and fourscore pounds sterling for both which the Minister giueth him a bill to receiue in England one hundred seuenty fiue pound sterling for hee must loose fiue pound of the exchange of the one hundred Irish. Then hath he in his purse in England one hundred seuenty fiue pound defalking his first stocke which was one hundred pound resteth cleere to him seuenty fiue pound And this he may doe vpon as many returnes as he maketh in a yeere If it be obiected that he cannot buy sterling money at so low a rate as for fiue and twenty shillings Irish but that he doe pay thirty shilling Irish for twenty shillings sterling then is his gaine the lesse by nineteene pound and yet shall he gaine sixe and fifty pound But supposing such 〈◊〉 Merchant as is not in necessity to by sterling money with Irish but that he they borrow it here of friends though he pay twenty pound in the hundred for 〈◊〉 is his gaine in this manner His hundred pounds sterling conuerted into wares and sold in Ireland for two hundred pound Irish he bringeth to the Exchange one hundred and twenty pound Irish and fourescore pounds sterling borrowed and receiueth a bill to be paid in England one hundred fourescore and foureteene pound loosing sixe pound for the returne of one hundred and twenty pound Irish. So hath he in his purse in England one hundred fourescore and foureteene pound out of which deducting one hundred pound which was the first stocke resteth to him fourescore and foureteene pound Out of which gaine allowing him fourescore pounds to pay for so much borrowed by him yet resteth to him foureteene pound And further hee hath remaining in his hands in Ireland fourescore pound Irish remaining of his two hundred Irish whereof he brought onely one hundred and twenty pound to the Exchange To haue which fourescore pound returned by the Exchange hee must borrow two and thirty pound sterling and so shall hee haue a bill to be paied in England one hundred and eight pound for he looseth foure pound for exchange of the fourescore pound Irish Out of which one hundred and eight pound abating the two and thirty pound borrowed there resteth gained seuenty sixe pound Whereunto adding the foureteene pound aboue mentioned then the whole gaine is fourescore and ten pound From whence take for the interest of one hundred and twelue pound borrowed for three moneths after twenty in the hundred for a yeere which is for three moneths sixe pound twelue shillings and then his cleere gaine is towards his freight custome forbearing the money and other charges fourescore and foure pound eight shillings About the end of Ianuary the Lord Deputy returned from Connaght to Dublyn and by the way receiued letters from Rowry O Donnell who now had vndertaken the prosecution of O Rorke and signified his determination to make a roade presently into his Countrey and to leaue some of his men to lie vpon him in some places of conuenient strength but his Lordship being come to Dublyn receiued another letter from the said Rory O Donnell vpon the eighteenth of February signifying that O Rorkes strength was much increased by the repaire of many chiefe Rebels into his Countrey so as for the present he was nether able to attempt O Rorke nor to defend himselfe from his attempts till the English forces should draw vp to assist him the hastning whereof he prayed and that he might haue leaue to put vp his Creaghtes for a time towards Ballishannon for his better safetie The fiue and twentieth of February the Lord Deputie wrote this following letter to the Lords in England and sent it by the hands of the Lord President of Mounster at this time going for England MAy it please your Lordships although I am vnwilling to enforme you often of the present estate of this Kingdome or of any particular accidents or seruices because the one is subiect to so much alteration and the other lightly deliuered vnto all that are not present with such vncertainety and that I am loath
Roman Religion with the appeasing thereof in the beginning of the yeere 1603. Together with the Lord Deputies recalling into England and the rewards there giuen him for his seruice in the beginning of the yeere 1603 with mention of his vntimely death within few yeeres after and a word of the State of Ireland some ten yeeres after THE fiue and twentieth of March in the beginning of the yeere 1603 the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter from Mellifant Sir Garret Moores house to Master Secretary in England SIR I haue receiued by Captaine Hayes her Maiesties letters of the sixth of February wherein I am directed to send for Tyrone with promise of securitie for his life onely and vpon his arriuall without further assurance to make stay of him till her pleasure should bee further knowne and at the same time I receiued another from her Maiestie of the seuenteenth of February wherein it pleased her to inlarge the authority giuen vnto me to assure him of his life liberty and pardon vpon some conditions remembred therein And withall I receiued a letter from your selfe of the eighteenth of February recommending to me your owne aduice to fulfill as far as I possibly could the meaning of her Maiesties first letter and signifying her pleasure that I should seeke by all the best meanes I can to promise him his pardon by some other name then Earle of Tyrone and rather by the name of Barron of Dungannon or if it needes must bee by the name of some other Earle Secondly to deliuer him his Country in lesse quantity and with lesse power then before he had it And lastly to force him to cleare his paces and passages made difficult by him against any entrie into his Countrie And now since it hath pleased her Maiesty by so great a trust to giue me so comfortable Arguments of her fauour I am incouraged the more freely to presume to declare my selfe in this great matter which I call great because the consequence is great and dangerous to be delt in without the warrant of her gratious interpretation And though my opinion herein should proceede from a long and aduised consideration described with large and many circumstances and confirmed with strong and iudiciall reasons yet because I thinke it fit to hasten away this messenger I will write of these things somewhat though on the sudden and commit the rest to the sufficient iudgement and relation of the Lord President now in his iourney towards you and the rather because I finde him to concurre with mee in the apprehension of this cause and of the state of all other things of this Kingdome And first for her Maiesties first letter I pray you Sir beleeue me that I haue omitted nothing both by power and policy to ruine him and vtterly to cut him off and if by either I may procure his head before I haue engaged her Royall word for his safety I doe protest I will doe it and much more be ready to possesse my selfe of his person if by only promise of life or by any other meanes wherby I shal not directly scandal the maiesty of publike faith I can procure him to put himself into my power But to speak my opinion freely I thinke that he or any man in his case would hardly aduenture his liberty to preserue onely his life which he knoweth how so well to secure by many other waies for if he flie into Spaine that is the least wherof he can be assured and most men but especially he doe make little difference betweene the value of their life and liberty and to deceiue him I thinke it will bee hard for though wiser men then hee may be ouer-reached yet he hath so many eyes of iealousie awake that it will bee vnpossible to charme them and I do vpon assured ground beleeue that it is nothing but feare of his safety that of a long time especially of late hath kept him frō conformity to the State and if any thing do keep him now from accepting the lowest conditions and from setling himself and his hart to a constant seruing of her Maiestie it will be feare of an absolute forgiuenes or the want of such an estate as may in any measure cōtent him The danger of his subsisting as he doth is either if there come no forraine forces to maintaine still a loose head of Rebellion which will be better able to offend any such as are become subiects then we can be if we were a thousand times more to defend them at all times and in all places to stirre vp and to maintaine al humors and to be a wound remaining open vnto which they may haue recourse and vpon all accidents bee readie to swell or to infect the whole bodie of this Kingdome Otherwise if there should be any inuasion to be a powerfull and politick head to draw this Countrie to their assistance If there come no forraigne Forces and that hee should bee cut off yet is it likely some other in the nature of a spoiling outlaw would arise vp in his place as ill as himselfe and if hee bee kept prisoner the like effects will arise as if hee were dead If hee bee cut off or kept prisoner and the Spaniards should arriue most of the Swordmen will flocke vnto them for aduantage of pay and the discontentment of Lords of Countries would be as great or greater then if hee were amongst them and therefore they as likely to fall then as now to the Spanish partie but if it were possible to make him a good subiect the vse her Maiestie may make of him must bee amongst these people since during his life and libertie none will aspire to that place of O Neale which doth carrie with it so great an interest in the North and what interest hee hath hee may bee led to employ to suppresse and settle the mindes of the people to gouernement and hauing once declared himselfe to bee a dutifull subiect it will be first a great discouragement for the Spaniards to come and if they doe come if hee continue honest his presence and interest will sway the North from giuing them assistance or annoying the subiects if we withdraw our Garrisons and make the rest of Ireland more aduised how they declare themselues against the State Sir to conclude because I cannot shortly expresse mine owne minde herein I thinke it best if it please her Maiestie to receiue him to her mercy so that first his submission bee made in as humble sort and as much for her Maiesties Honour as can be deuised and then that she assure him of absolute forgiuenesse and forgetting of his faults and as much honour and profit as he had before prouided that wee take from him as much as possibly wee may those lockes wherein his chiefest strength lyes Otherwise I am perswaded either the Queene shal not serue her owne turne by him if shee keepe him prisoner or he will serue his turne if he liue at
may receiue our further directions And for so doing this shall be your sufficient warrant Giuen at Tredagh the foure and twenty of March 1602. To Our trusly and well beloued Sir William Godolphin and Sir Garret More Knights VVhen I had written this Commission his Lordship commanded me to write this following protection Mountioy WHereas vpon the humble suite and submission of Hugh Earle of Tyrone and his penitent contrition for his former offences by many messages and letters signified vnto Vs We haue thought good to receiue into her Maiesties most gracious protection his owne person and such as shall come in his Company with safety to him and them and the rest of his followers whatsoeuer dwelling in the County of Tyrone or now abiding with him aswell in their bodies as goods for and during the space of three weekes to the end hee might repaire vnto vs to let vs more fully vnderstand his humble petitions These are straightly to charge and command all and euery her Maiesties Officers Ministers and Subiects to permit and suffer him and them peaceably to enioy the benefit thereof without any restraint molestation or hostile act against him or his in their bodies or goods during the time aboue limitted So as in the meane time hec and they continue of good and dutifull behauiour towards her Maiesty and this State Giuen at Tredagh the foure and twentieth of March 1602. To all Commanders of horse and foot and to all other her Maiesties Officers and Subiects to whom it may appertaine Likewise his Lordship commanded me to write seuerall letters to the Gouernours of Garrisons requiring them to giue Tyrone and his followers full benefit of this Protection And these writings being all signed by the Lord Deputy were deliuered to Sir William Godolphin with charge that when Tyrone was in his Company and on the way to come to his Lordship then and not before hee should deliuer him the Protection and likewise the letters to bee sent to the seuerall Garrisons by his owne messengers These Commissioners on the six and twentieth of March sent one Bathe from Armagh to Tyrone to prepare the way of their meeting The seuen and twentieth both the Commissioners came to Charlemont where Sir William Godolphin staied for his troope of horse but Sir Garret Moore rode that night to Tullough-oge where he spake with Tyrone The eight and twentieth Sir Garret Moore wrote to Sir William that Tyrone was fully resolued to obey the Lord Deputies commandements and would meet him the next morning at nine of the clocke to ride forward in his company to the Lord Deputy And Henry Hagan who brought this letter gaue Sir William confident assurance of Tyrones performance The same eight twentieth day the L. Deputy being at Mellifant and there hauing the foresaid notice of the Queenes death and considering that this rumor was no good ground for a new treatie with Tyrone yet breaking out were it true or false might cause new combustions in Ireland most apt to relapse into new tumults as appeared by the ensuing mutiny of the very Citties and corporate Townes as also that if it were true then he had no power from the succeding King to receiue Tyrone to mercy yea that in case it should prooue false then such treatie with the Arch-traytor in any other then Queene Elizabeths name might proue very dangerous to him For these reasons he resolued speedily to strike vp the former treatie with Tyrone and so presently dispatched a horseman to Sir William Godolphin to aduertise him thereof and to require him to hasten Tyrones comming by remembrance to him that his former delayes in Treaties had much incensed the Queene and by threatning him that if he made the least delay of his submission his power to doe him good might be easily restrained and then he should expect nothing from him but a sharpe prosecution to his vtter ruine Sir William hauing receiued these his Lordships and Sir Garrets foresaid letters thought it no time to stand nicely vpon termes of equality which might argue his distrust of Tyrone and awaken in him his old iealousies of our meaning to him and therefore leauing order that his troope should follow him did ride from Charlemont and met Tyrone on the nine and twentieth of March at nine of the clocke in the morning at Toker a place lying fiue miles beyond Dungannon where shewing him the Lord Deputies protection he most humbly and thankfully accepted thereof and so committed himselfe to the Commissioners to ride in their company to the Lord Deputy By the way they deliuered his Protection to his owne hands and likewise the letters which he was to send to the seuerall Gouernours by his owne messengers On the thirtieth of March 1603. they came al together to Mellifant in the afternoon where Tyrone being admitted to the Lord Deputies chamber kneeled at the doore humbly on his knees for a long space making his penitent submission to her Maiesty and after being required to come neerer to the Lord Deputie performed the same ceremony in all humblenesse the space of one houre or there abouts The next day hee also made a most humble submission in writing signed with his owne hand in manner and forme following as appeares vpon record I Hugh Oneale by the Queene of England France and Ireland her most gracious fauour created Earle of Tyrone doe with all true and humble penitency prostrate my selfe at her royall feet and absolutely submit my selfe vnto her mercy most sorrowfully imploring her gracious commiseration and appealing onely to her Princely clemency without presuming to iustifie my vnloyall proceedings against her sacred Maiesty Onely most sorrowfully and carnestly desiring that it may please her Maiesty rather in some measure to mittigate her iust indignation against me in that I doe religiously vow that the first motiues of my vnnaturall rebellion were neither practise malice nor ambition but that I was induced first by feare of my life which I conceiued was sought by my Enemies practise to stand vpon my gard and after most vnhappily led to make good that fault with more hainous offences the which in themselues I doe acknowledge deserue no forgiuenesse and that it is impossible for me in respect of their greatnesse in any proportion euen with my life to make satisfaction I doe most humbly desire her Maiesty to pardon them that as I haue beene already a sufficient argument of her Royall power hauing little left but my life to preserue it selfe so that it may now please her Maiesty to make me an example of her Princely clemency the chiefest ornament of her high dignity And that I may be the better able hereafter with the vttermost seruice of my life to redeeme the foulenes of my faults I doe most humbly sue vnto her Maiesty that shee will vouchsafe to restore me to my former dignity and liuing in which estate of a subiect I doe religiously vow to continue for euer hereafter loyall in all
especially with the Irish by their nature pliable to a hard hand and iadish when vpon the least pricking of prouender the bridle is let loose vnto them therefore his L P purposed to perswade that the Army should stand in some conuenient strength till the Kings reuenues were increased and established so as Ireland might be a nursery to maintaine some conuenient number of old Souldiers without any charge to England and till the reformation of Religion and due obedience to the Magistrate were at least in some good measure settled in Ireland and especially in the foresaid Cities A Lyst of the Army as it was disposed at the Lord Mountioyes returne for England about the eight and twentieth of May in the beginning of the yeere 1603. Horse in Lemster The Lord Lieutenant 100. Master Marshall 50. Sir Henrie Harrington 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir William Godolphin 50. Sir Richard Greame 50. Sir Garret Moore 25. Sir Francis Rush 12. Captaine Flemming 25. Horse in Mounster The Lord President 100. The Earle of Thomond 50. Captaine Taffe 50. Horse in Connaght Sir Oliuer Iambert Gouernour 25. The Earlè of Clanrickard 50. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 25 Captaine Wayman Prouost Marshall 12. Horse in Vlster Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernor of Carickfergus 25. Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernor of Longfoyle 100. Sir Richard Treuer at the Newry 50. Sir Henry Folliot at Ballishannon 50 Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Totall of Horse 1000 Foote in Lemster The Lord Lieutenant 200 The Earle of Ormond 150 Master Marshall 150. Sir Hen. Power 150. Sir W. Fortescue 150. Sir Geo. Bourcher 100. Sir Fra. Rush 150. Capt. Coach 150. Capt. Lau. Esmond 150. In all 1350. Foote in Mounster first at Waterford Sir Ric Moryson Gouernour of Waterford and the County of Wexford hauing his owne Company yet in Lecale Sir Fran. Stafford 200. Sir Ben Berry 150. Capt. iosias Bodley 150. Cap. Ellis Iones 150. Capt. Hen. Bartley 150. Capt. Ed. Fisher 150. Captaine Legg 100. Capt. Ralph Counslable 100. Totall 1100. Foote at Corke The L. President 200. Sir Christ S. Laurence 150. Sir The Loftus 100. Mr. Treasurer 100. Capt. Haruy 100. Sir Ed. Wingfeild 200. Sir Garret Haruy 150. Capt. Coote 100. In all 1100. Foote at Lymrick The Earle of Thomond 200. The Lord Audley 150. Sir George Thorneton 150. Sir Francis Bartely 150. Sir Francis Kinsmel 100. Captaine Stafford 100. Captaine Thomas Boyse 100. Captaine George Kinsmell 100. In all 1000. At Kinsale Sir Ric. Percy 150. In Kerry Sir Charles Willmott 150. At Baltemore Capt. Flower 100. At Halebolin Fort Capt. Fr. Slingsby 100. In all 500. Totall Foote in Mounster 3700. Foote in Connaght Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour 150. The Earle of Kildare 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Sir Francis Shane 100. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 200. Sir Tibbot Dillon 100. Captaine Ghest 150. Cap. Skipwith 100. Cap. Thomas Roper 150 Captaine Thomas Rotheram 150. Captaine Harison 100. Captaine Rorie O Donnell 150. Capt. Tibott Bourke 100. Captaine Tyrrell 150. For the Iudges vse 100. Sir Tho. Bourk 150. In all 2400. Foote in Vlster as at Knockfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Francis Conwey 150. Capt. Roger Langford 100. Capt. Tho. Phillips 100. Capt. H. Sackford 100. In all 650. At Mountioy Captaine Francis Roe Gouernour 150. Capt. Edw. Morryes 100. Cap. George Blount 100. In Lecale Richard Moryson late Gouernour to be remoued to Waterford 200. At Armagh Capt. Williams 150. At the Newry Capt. Treuer 100. At Canan Sir Garret Moore 100. At Chhrlemount Capt. Toby Cawfeild 150. At Mount Norris Capt. Atherton 150. At Dundalke Capt. Ferdinand Freckleton 100. At Monaghan and Ruske Capt. Edward Blany Gouernour 150. Sir Iames Fitz Peirce 100. Sir Edward Fitz Garrett 100. In all 1650. Foote at Ballishannon Sir Henrie Follyot Gouernour 150. Capt. Edw. Basset 100. Capt. I. Phlllips 100. Capt. Thom. Bourke 100. Capt. Dorington 100. Capt. W. Winsor 150. Capt. Ralph Sidley 100. Captaine Oram 100. In all 900. Foote at Loughfoyle Sir Henrie Dockwra Gouernour 150. Captaine Richard Hansard 200. At the Liffer a place in the Gouernours iudgement most necessary to bee held by the English and guardable with one hundred men to be maintained by land annexed to the Towne were left for the present Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Capt. Nith Pinner 100. Capt. Bassel Brooke 100. At Newtowne a most necessary Garrison and guardable by 30 men was left Captaine Atkinson 100. At Omy necessary and requirrng this guard Capt. Edw. Leigh 100. At Aineigh lesse necessary Capt. Lewis Orrell 100. Capt. Ellis Flyod 100. At Colmarhetreene lesse necessary Capt. Io. Vanghan 100. At Colrane a most necessary Garrison and requiring no lesse number to guard it left Capt. Ioh. Sidney 100. At Ramullan a necessary Garrison to be held and guardable with 50 men left Captaine Ralph Bingley 100. At Do Castle necessary and requiring this guard Capt. Tho. Badbey 100. At Colmore most necessary to be held was left Capt. Hart with 20 men spared out of the former Companies In all 1500 Totall of Foote 11150. The charge of the Irish warres in the last yeere 1602 beginning the first of April and ending the last of March besides concordatums munition and other extraordidaries two hundred fourescore ten thousand seuen hundred thirtie three pound eight shillings nine pence halfe penny farthing halfe farthing The charge of the Irish warres from the first of October 1598 to the last of March 1603 being foure yeeres and a halfe besides great concordatums great charge of munitions and other great extraordinaries eleuen hundred fourescore eighteene thousand seuen hundred seuenteene pound nineteene shillings one penny The charge of the Army as is abouesaid forecast for the yeere following beginning the first of Aprill 1603 to the last of March 1604 the horse standing as in the former list but the foote to be reduced to 8000 amounts to one hundred sixty three thousand three hundred fifteene pound eighteene shillings three pence farthing halfe farthing In the yeere 1613 by the intreaty of my brother Sir Richard Moryson Vice-President of Mounster and out of my desire to see his children God had giuen him in Ireland besides some occasions of my priuate estate I was drawne ouer againe into Ireland where we landed the ninth of September miraculously preserued from shipwrack For at nine of the night being darke at that time of the yeere we fell vpon the coast of Ireland and not well knowing the coast but imagining it to be Yoghall Port we tacked about to beate out at Sea the night following But hauing some howers before sprung a Leake and our Pumpes being foule so as they would not worke we had no hope to liue so long at sea and againe not knowing the coast wee durst not venture to put in vpon it besides that in case it were Yoghall Harbour our best fortune was to enter a barrd Hauen by night In this distresse by diuine Prouidence we were preserued the Moone breaking
thinks their hose and ruffs are nothing lesse then comely For singing Art the Germans are said to houle the Flemmings to sing the Spaniards to sob the French to deskant the Italians to bleate Or otherwise The Italians to lament the Germans to crie the French to sing or otherwise The Spaniards weep the Italians sigh the English bleate like Goats the Germans bellow the French sing In speech the Germans are said to be simple the French ready the Italians subtle the Spaniards bragging Towards strangers the Germans are said to be vnhospitall I thinke otherwise the French Gentle the Spaniards flattering the Italians officious no doubt if you respect outward Offices In conuersation the Germans are said to bee imperious and intollerable I should say they are peaceable when they are sober and diuersly affected according to their seuerall natures when they are drunken the French mild I would rather say trifeling and cerimonious the Spaniards wary the Italians wise In hatred the Germans are said to be reuengefull I should grant that they bee cruell vpon Victory the French threatning sure they depose hatred when the bloud is cold the Spaniards obstinate the Italians secret no doubt and both they and the Spaniards great reuengers vpon any vnequall termes In businesse the Germans are said to be industrious the French carefull the Spaniards vigilant the Italians circumspect The Germans are said to bee singular in manuall Arts the French in Ciuility the Spaniards in Nauigation Italians in Learning But with fauour I should thinke the Italians were of old more famous for learning then now they are And howsoeuer the Spaniards had the fortune to find out the new world yet they must yeeld to the Brittans and Flemmings in the Art or at least the practice of Nauigation The Italians and Spaniards are said to be wise before the act the French in the act th Germans after the act Otherwise it is said in the Italian tongue I Spanuoli paieno sauij e sono pazzi I Francesi paieno pazzi e sono saueij l'Italiani paieno e sono sauij I Perrtughesi ue paieno ue sono sauij that is The Spaniards seeme wise and are fooles The French seeme fooles but are wise The Italians seeme and are wife The Portugals neither seeme nor are wise In France the Kings Treasurers in England Dukes are said to bee fatally miserable The Germans are said to inuade their enemies land like Lise that is slowly the French like Fleaes now biting now driuen away the Spaniards like Crablise sticking fast The Italian women are said to be giuen to the study of humanity the French to the learning of languages the Flemmings especially to the skil of languages the Germans to houshold affaires In apparrell the Italian women are said to be neate and graue onely the Venetians shew their necks and breasts naked the French light variable the Spaniards proud the Germans foolish perhaps because they weare extreme straight sleeues on their armes and guard one and the same gowne with many and diuers coloured guards the Flemmings fine no doubt they and especially the Brabanders excell for white and fine linnen and for generall comlinesse of their garments The Italian women are said to bee sharpe witted the Spanish blunt I should hardly thinke it the French simple I should rather say most crafty as most women are euery where the Germanes good mothers of family yea exceeding good The Spanish women are said to be painted the Italians somewhat lesse painted the French seldome painted and sometimes the Germaine Virgins neuer that I obserued except those of Prussen haue perhaps borowed this vice of the Moscouites their neighbours She is said to bee a faire woman that hath the face of an English woman the bodie from the neck to the nauell of the French the other parts of the Flemmish To this purpose are the verses in Latin Triginta haec habeat quae vult formosa vocari Foemina sic Helenam fama fuisse refert c. She must haue thirtie things that faire is counted In which they say faire Helena surmounted c. the rest I omit for the wantonnesse of them The Italians say in their tongue Queste cose sirichiedono nel'viandante l'occhio di Falcone per veder ' lontany l'orcechie d' Asino per vdir ' bene il viso di simia per essere pronto al riso la hocea di porcello per mangiar'd ' ogni cosa le Spalle di Camelo per portar ' some conpatienza le gambe di Ceruo per fuggir ' pericolo evn ' sacchone pien ' pieno di danari perche chi ha danari signore e chiamato That is in English These things are required in a Traueller the eye of a Hawke to see farre off the eares of an Asle to heare the least whispering the face of an Ape to bee ready to laugh in soothing the mouth of a Hogge to eate whatsoeuer is set before him the backe of a Camell to beare burthens patiently the legge of a Hart to flie from danger a huge great purse top full of gold because he that hath mony is called Lord We in England vulgarly say that a Traueller to Rome must haue the backe of an Asse the belly of a Hogge and a conscience as broad as the Kings high way The Italians say Cinque hore dorme vn ' viandante Sette vn ' studiante noue ogni furfante A Traueller fiue howers doth craue For sleepe a Student seuen will haue And nine sleepes euery idle knaue The Italians aduise a Traueller Ch' il suo cauallo sia gouernato d'amico macaualcato danemico That he should meate and dresse his horse like a friend but ride him like an enemie The Italian Trauellers say Da l'hoste nuouo da la putana vecchia Die ciguarda From a new host and an old Harlot God deliuer vs. Of the Cities in Germany they say in the vulgar tongue Vlm die reichest Augspurg die hoffertigest Trier die eltest Nurnberg die Witzigest Strasburg die edlest That is Vlms the richest Augsburg the proudest Trier the eldest Nurnberg the wittiest Strasburg the noblest That all Germany is blind onely Nurnberg hath one eye Of the Bishopricks vpon the Rheine That Chur is the highest because it is seated vpon the highest Alpes neere the Spring head of the Rheine Costnetz the amplest Basil the sweetest or pleasantest Strasburg the noblest because no man is a Canon of that Church which is not an Earle or a Baron of seuenteene discents Spire the most religious Metz the most venerable as the chiefe among the Electors Clergy-men Colen the richest Trier the most ancient The Italian Curtisans say that a German makes loue like a Clowne doth that worke like an Asse and paies like a Prince which the Germans also say in the same words of their vulgar tongue Eine Deutscher bulet wie ein bawer fúchst wie ein esel vnd bezalt wie-ein fúrst The Germans say that Suenia alone hath whores Franconia robbers
the English and Saint Dauids Ilands right ouer against the seate of the Bishop of Saint Dauy. Next is the 10 Iland called Enhly by the Welsh Britans and Berdsey as the I le of Birds by the English wherein they report that twenty thousand Saints lie buried Next lies 11 Mona that is the shadowed or dusky Iland which after many yeeres being conquered by the English was by them called Anglesey as the Iland of the English It is a most noble Iland the old seate of the Druides Priests so called of old and so fruitfull as it is vulgarly called the Mother of Wales the cheefe Towne whereof is Beaumarish Neere that lies 12 Prestholme that is the Priests Iland whereof the Inhabitants and Neighbours make incredible reports for the multitude of Sea Fowle there breeding Next followes 13 Mona or Monoeda as the farther Mona which we call the I le of Man the Inhabitants whereof are like the Irish in language and manners but haue something of the Norway men It yeeldes abundantly Flaxe and Hempe hath pleasant Pastures and Groues and is fruitfull of Barly Wheate and especially of Oates the people feeding on Oaten bread in all parts are multitudes of Cattle but it wants wood and for fier vseth a kind of Turffe Russia which of the Castle we call Castle-Towne is the cheefe Towne and hath a Garrison of Souldiers but Duglas is the most frequented and best inhabited Towne because it hath an excellent Hauen easie to be entered In the Westerne part Bala-curi is the seate of the Bishop vnder the primacy of the Archbishop of Yorke and there is the Fort called the Pyle wherein a garrison of Souldiers is kept Vpon the Southerne Promontory lies a little Iland called the Calfe of Man which aboundeth with Sea Birds called Puffins and a kind of Duckes engendered of rotten wood which the English call Barnacles In generall the Inhabitants haue their proper Tongue and Lawes and had their proper Coyne They abhorre from stealing and from begging and are wonderfully religious generally and most readily conforming themselues at this day to the Church of England and the people in the Northerne part speake like Scots and in the Southerne part like Irish. Edwin King of Northumberland subdued the Northerne people and subiected them to the Crowne of England yet with many changes of Fortune this Iland long had their owne Kings euen since the Normans conquered England and since the time that Iohn King of England passing into Ireland by the way subdued this Iland about the yeere 1210 till the Kingdome came to the Scots in the yeere 1266. After that time Mary the daughter of Reginald the last laid claime to the Iland before the King of England as supreme Lord of Scotland and when sheecould not preuaile William Montague her Kinseman tooke the Iland of Man by force which his Heire sold for a great summe of money in the yeere 1393 to William Scroope who being beheaded for Treason the Iland fell by right to Henry the fourth King of England who assigned the same to Henry Pearcy Earle of Northumberland with prouiso that he and his Heires at the coronation of the Kings of England should carry the Sword vulgarly called Lancaster Sword before the King but the same Persey being also killed in ciuill warre the King gaue that Iland to Stanlye from whom discend the Earles of Darby who kept the same till Ferdinand Earle of Darby dying without heire male and the Earledome falling to his Brother but this Iland to his Daughters as Heires generall Queene Elizabeth thinking it vnfit that Women should bee set ouer her Souldiers there in garrison gaue the keeping thereof to Sir Thomas Gerrard But King Iames the foureteenth of August in the fifth yeere of his Raigne granted by Letters Pattents this Iland with all things thereunto appertaining to Henry Earle of Northampton and Robert Earle of Saltsbury their Heires and Assignes for euer they vpon doing homage for the same presenting his Maiesty with two Falcons and his Heires and Successours at their Coronation in like sort with two Falcons And howsoeuer no vse or intent of this grant be mentioned in these Letters Pattents yet no doubt the grant was made to the vse of those vpon whose humble petition to his Maiesty the Letters Pattents were granted as therein is expressely declared namely of William Lord Stanly Earle of Darby heire male to Iohn Lord Stanly and of Elizabeth Countesse of Huntington Anne wife to the Lord Chandois and Francis wife to Sir Iohn Egerton Knight being the Heires generall of the said Iohn Lord Stanly The famous Riuer Thames fals into the German Ocean ouer against Zeland and before it fals into the same makes the 14 Iland Canuey vpon the Coast of Essex so low as it is often ouerflowed all but some higher hils to which the sheepe retire being some foure thousand in number the flesh whereof is of delicate taste and they are milked by young men Neere that is the 15 Iland Sheppey so called of the sheepe wherein is Quinborrough a most faire Castle kept by a Constable Without the mouth of Thames lie the shelfes or sands dangerous to Sea men which of the greatest are all called Goodwin sands where they say an Iland the patrimony of the same Earle Goodwinn was deuoured by the Sea in the yeere 1097. In the Britan Sea lies the 16 I le of Wight hauing in the Sea most plentifull fishing and the Land being so fruitfull as they export Corne besides that in all parts it hath plenty of Conies Hares Partridges and Feasanes and hath also two Parkes of Fallow Deare Also the sheepe feeding there vpon the pleasant hils yeeld wool in goodnesse next to the Fleeces of Lemster and Cotswold Flockes It hath sixe and thirty Townes and Castles and the Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction thereof belongs to the Bishop of Wintchester Towards the West lie other Ilands pretented to be French but subiect to England namely 17 Gerzey whither condemned men were of old banished 18 Garnsey neither so great nor so fruitful but hauing a more commodious Hauen vpon which lies the Towne of Saint Peter both Ilands burne a weede of the Sea or Sea coales brought out of England and both speake the French Language I omit the seuen Iles called Siadae and others adioyning and will onely adde that the Ilands lie neere Cornewall which the Greekes called Hesperides the English call Silly and the Netherlanders call Sorlings being in number some 145 more or lesse whereof some yeeld Wheate all abound with Conies Cranes Swannes Hirnshawes and other Sea Birdes The greatest of them is called Saint Mary and hath a Castle wherein Souldiers lie in Garrison committed in our time to the keeping of Sir Francis Godolphin and after to his sonne Sir William Godolphin being of a noble Family in Cornewall Also many of the said Ilands haue vaines of Tynne and from hence was Leade first carried into Greece and the Roman Emperours banished condemned men hither to
and raised vp with wier shewing their necks and breasts naked But now both more commonly and especially in winter weare thicke ruffes Gentlewomen and Citizens wiues when they goe out of dores weare vpon their faces little Maskes of silk lined with fine leather which they alwaies vnpin and shew their face to any that salutes them And they vse a strange badge of pride to weare little looking glasses at their girdles Commonly they go in the streets leaning vpon a mans arme They weare very light gownes commonly blacke and hanging loose at the backe and vnder it an vpper-body close at the breast with a kirtle of a mixed or light colour and of some light stuffe laid with many gardes in which sort the women generally are attired They weare sleeues to their gownes borne out with whalebones and of a differing colour from the gowne which besides hath other loose hanging sleeues cast backward and aswel the vpperbodies as the kirtles differ from the gowne in colour and stuffe And they say that the sleeues borne vp with whale-bones were first inuented to auoid mens familiar touching of their armes For it was related vnto me I know not how credibly that by Phisitians aduice the French make issues in their armes for better health as the Italians vse to make them vnder the knees couered with a close garter of brasse In France as well men as women vse richly to bee adorned with Iewels The men weare rings of Diamonds and broad Iewels in their hats placed vpon the roote of their feathers The Ladies weare their Iewels commonly at the brest or vpon the left arme and many other waies for who can containe the mutable French in one and the same fashion and they commonly weare chaines of Pearle yea the very wiues of Merchants weare rings of Diamonds but most commonly chaines of bugell and like toyes of black colour The Gentlemen haue no plate of siluer but some spoones and a salt much lesse haue they any plate of gold But the great Lords or Princes eate in siluer dishes and vse basons and ewers of siluer and no other kind of plate vsing alwaies to drinke in glasses and each seuerall man to haue a glasse by himselfe Caesar reports that the old Britans were apparrelled in skinnes and wore long haire with the beard all shauen but the vpper lippe Now the English in their apparrell are become more light then the lightest French and more sumptuous then the proudest Persians More light I say then the French because with singular inconstancy they haue in this one age worne out all the fashions of France and all the Nations of Europe and tired their owne inuentions which are no lesse buisie in finding out new and ridiculous fashions then in scraping vp money for such idle expences yea the Taylors and Shopkeepers daily inuent fantasticall fashions for hats and like new fashions and names for stuffes Some may thinke that I play the Poet in relating wonderfull but incredible things but men of experience know that I write with historicall truth That the English by Gods goodnesse abounding at home with great variety of things to be worne are not onely not content therewith and not onely seeke new garments from the furthest East but are besides so light and vaine as they suffer themselues to be abused by the English Merchants who nourishing this generall folly of their Countrymen to their own gaine daily in forraigne parts cause such new colours and stuffe to be made as their Masters send painted out of England to them teaching strangers to serue our lightnesse with such inuentions as themselues neuer knew before For this cause the English of greater modesty in apparrell are forced to cast off garments before they be worne since it is the law of nature that euery man may eate after his owne appetite but must weare his apparrell after the vulgar fashion except he will looke like an old picture in cloth of Arras I haue heard a pleasant fable that Iupiter sent a shower wherein whosoeuer was wet became a foole and that all the people were wet in this shower excepting one Philosopher who kept his study but in the euening comming forth into the market place and finding that all the people mocked him as a foole who was onely wise was forced to pray for another like shower that he might become a foole and so liue quietly among fooles rather then beare the enuy of his wisedome This happens to many wise men in our age who wearing apparrell of old and good fashion are by others so mocked for proud and obstinate fooles till at last they are forced to be foolish with the fooles of their time The English I say are more sumptuous then the Persians because despising the golden meane they affect all extreamities For either they will be attired in plaine cloth and light stuffes alwayes prouided that euery day without difference their hats be of Beuer their shirts and bands of the finest linnen their daggers and swords guilded their garters and shooe roses of silke with gold or siluer lace their stockings of silke wrought in the seames with silke or gold and their cloakes in Summer of silke in Winter at least all lined with veluet or else they daily weare sumptuous doublets and breeches of silke or veluet or cloth of gold or siluer so laid ouer with lace of gold or silke as the stuffes though of themselues rich can hardly be seene The English and French haue one peculiar fashion which I neuer obserued in any other part namely to weare scabbards and sheaths of veluet vpon their rapiers and daggers For in France very Notaries vse them in the Cities and ride vpon their footecloaths or in Coaches both hired and in England men of meane sort vse them In the time of Queene Elizabeth the Courtiers delighted much in darke colours both simple and mixt and did often weare plaine blacke stuffes yet that being a braue time of warre they together with our Commanders many times wore light colours richly laced and embrodered but the better sort of Gentlemen then esteemed simple light colours to be lesse comely as red and yellow onely white excepted which was then much worne in Court Now in this time of King Iames his Reigne those simple light colours haue beene much vsed If I should begin to set downe the variety of fashions and forraign stuffes brought into England in these times I might seeme to number the starres of Heauen and sands of the Sea I will onely adde that the English in great excesse affect the wearing of Iewels and Diamond Rings scorning to weare plaine gold rings or chaines of gold the men seldome or neuer wearing any chaines and the better sort of women commonly wearing rich chaines of pearle or else the light chaines of France and all these Iewels must be oriental and precious it being disgracefull to weare any that are counterfet In like manner among the better sort of Gentlemen and Merchants
Bohemia Flemish Danish Polonian 〈◊〉 Turkish Ann. 1169. Anno 1339 Ann. 1400. Anno 1577 The rebellion of the Earle of Desmond Ann. 1578 Tyrones Rebellion Hugh Earle of Tyrone 〈◊〉 Ann. 1588. Anno 1589 Sir William Fitz-williams Lord Deputie Ann. 1590. Ann. 1590. Ann. 1590. Ann. 1591 Ann. 1592. Ann. 1593. Ann. 1594 Anno 1594 Sir William Russel Lord Deputie Ann. 1595. L. Deputy L. General together Ann. 1596. An. 1597. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lord Instice Lord Lieftenant and Lords Instices An. 1598. The defeat of Blackewater Anno 1598 Earle of Essex Lord Lieutenant The Establishment An. 15999. Camden saith onely one thousand Lords Instices Charles Blonnt L. Mountioy L. Deputy The Rebels strength An. 1599. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Connaght Vlster Lemstor A new Lord President of Mounster Affaires of Mounster The fight at the Moyry Carlingford fight Mounster An. 1601. Mounster The landing of the Spaniards Tyrones Forces shew themselues Tyrone shewes himselfe horse and foote Tyrone redues to assayle our Campe. The defeate of Tyrones forces The Spaniard parlies The conditions of the Spaniards yeelding Kinsale and other places The siege of Kinsale raised The Lord Deputy enters into Tyrone The affaires of Mounster The Earle of Tyrone receiued to mercy King Iames proclaimed The mutiny of the Cities in Mounster about Religion Sir George Carey left L. Deputy by the Lord Mountioy L. Lieutenant returning into England The death of the Lord Mountioy created Earle of Deuonshire Anno 1613 Uoraciti Fortitude and strength Wit and wisdome Crueltie persidiousnesse couetousnes and prodigality usie Suspition Madnesse Venerie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Religion Softnesse of skinne Cleanlinesse Luxurie Leuitie Fortunatenesse Diuels and the possessed with diuels Prouerbiall speeches of Trauellers in generall Prouerbiall speeches in particular of Germany Bohemia and Sweitzerland Prouerbiall speeches of Netherland or the Low-Countries Of Denmarke and Poland Prouerbiall speeches of Italy Particularly of the Italian Cities Of Turkey Of France England Poland and Ireland Germany and Sweitzerland and Boemerland The Alpes Low-Countries Denmark Poland Italy Turkey France England Ireland Scotland Sepulchers in generall Publike buildings for Merchants to meete Senate-houses Publike places for recreation Stables Clockes Theaters and water Conduits Bridges Goldesmiths shops Churches and Colledges Buildings in Germany Of Sweitzerland Of Boemerland Low Countries Of Denmark Of Poland Of Italy Of Turkey Of France Of England Of Scotland Of Ireland Of Forts in generall In generall of Geography Equator Meridian Paralells The fiue Zones Degrees Longitude and Latitude Zones Clymes Parts of the World Of Germany Sweitzerland Bohemia Vpper Germany containing Sweitzerland 19 Prouinces of lower Germany among which Bohemia is reckoned The situation of Germany The fertility of Germany Of the trafick of Germany The Germans diet Boemerland and Sweitzerland Of both in general Sweitz particularly Dohemerland particularly The first branch of Rheine The second branch The third branch The situation The fertility of the vnited Prouinces The traficke Dict. Denmarke The situation The Fertilty The traffake The 〈◊〉 Poland The situation The fertilty The traffick The dyot Italy The situation The 〈◊〉 The traffick Silk wormes The traffick Their diet The situation The fortility The traffick Their diet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The situation The fertility and trafficke Their Diet. England The shires of Wales Other shires of England The situation The fertility and trafficke Their dyet Scotland The Ilands The situatio The fertility The trafficke The diet Ireland The funatiō The fertility and trafficke The Dyet Germany Bohmerland Sweitzerland Netherland Denmarke The Polonians Italie Turkey France England Ireland The historocall introduction The House of Austria The Empe rours pedegree The house of Austria The Emperours Dominions Bohemia Hungary The Emperour and his Court. The 〈◊〉 rors Election The institution of the Electors and diuers constitutions of the Empire concerning the Electors and other Officers and the Emperor himselfe At Coronation and like Feasts The generall date of the Empire The state of certaine Princes Of Cities Of Bishops Of secular Princes Of free Cities Of the Dietaes Of the Empires Common-wealth in generall The Taxes Impositions and Renenews Their warlike prouision in time of peace Their Ward fare of old Their horsemen at this day Their footemen at this day Their warfare in generall at this day Their Nauall power at this day The Imperiall Chamber Capitall iudgements Ciuil Iudgements The Lawes of Inheritance The degrees in Family First the Wiues Of seruants Of Sons and Daughters The degrees in Common-wealth Gentleman The generall Orders of Knights The Order of the Germā Knights Vpon the dissolution of this Order the Duke of Prussia was created The ordinaery degree of Knighthood in Germany Bishops Husbandmen The degrees in Bohemia The Princes of the Empire and free Cities The Duke of Saxony Elector The Count Palatine of the Rheine Elector and the Duke of Bauaria The Elector Palatine of the Rheine The Margraue of Brandeburg Elector The Spirituall Electors The Langraues of Hessen The City of Nurnberg chosen Angsburg Strasburg Franckfort Lubecke Hamburg Brunswicke The Dukes of Brunswick and of Luneburg The Duke of Brunswicke The City the Dukes of Luneburg Dantzke Emden Foure parts of the Commonwealth Thirteene Cantons Fellowes in league Stipendiary Cities and Gouernements Forraigne leagues for 〈◊〉 namely the papall leagues Forraigne hereditary leagues as that of Milan The Burgundian and Austrian league The German Emperors renew the League of Austria Phillip King of Spaine renewes the Leagues of Burgundy and Milan The League of Sauoy The French league Of the Sweitzers Common-wealth in generall The Tributes The Lawes Duells Iudgements Lawer Their Warfare Particular Common-wealths 13 Cantons in three fermes The sixe Townes and Villages of the first forme Foure Townes of the second Forme Three Cities of the third forme Of the fellowes in league Of the Abbot Towne of S. Gallus Of the Grisons Of the Valesians Of the Towne of Bipenne Of the stipendiary Cities Of the Gouernements The Commonwealth of Netherlan in generall Flaunders The House of Austria The vnited Prouinces The Ciuill warre The vnited States The Prince of Orange killed England protects them The House of Nassaw The Cōmonwealth of Flanders Of the commonwealth of the vnited Prouinces protected by the Queene of England The States or chiefe Gouernors Common-wealths of particular Cities The Lawes The Wines The Gentlemen Capitall Iudgements Of their 〈◊〉 in generall Their Foote and Horse Of their 〈◊〉 power